You are on page 1of 268

II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shree Ganeshay Namah II

SHREEPAD SHREE VALLABH CHARITRAMRUT

( Divine Biography of Shreepad Shree Vallabh Swami )

By

SHANKAR BHATT

An E book

1 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shree Gurave Namaha II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

II Adhyay 1 II

Story of Vyaghreshwar Sharma

Bowing to the feet of Shree Mahaganapati , Shree Maha Saraswati , Lord Shrikrishna , all Gods and Goddesses
residing in the living and the non living world and all the Gurus in my Guru Parampara ( Spiritual tradition ) , I set
out to describe the divine stories of the Kaliyuga incarnation of the Lord of the endless universe Shreepad Shree
Vallabh Swami .

Lord Dattatreya, son of Anasuya and Atri, reincarnated by the name Shreepad Shree Vallabh at Peethhikapuram in

Andhra Pradesh. Even the most learned and the wise could not completely describe the divine character of the Lord. I

dare to do that only because of the blessings of great and learned listeners like you.

I am Shankar Bhatt, a Deshastha Smarta Brahmin from Karnataka, born in the Bharadwaja Gotra. I had gone to the

holy place of Udupi for the Darshana of Lord Shrikrishna, who, wearing the crown of peacock feathers and extremely
pleasing to the eye, mesmerized me. He ordered me to go to Kanyakumari to have a Darshana of Goddess Kanyaka

Parmeshwari .

Accordingly , I went to Kanyakumari and after taking a bath at the confluence of the three seas ( at Kanyakumari ) , I

went for the Darshana of the Goddess Shree Kanyaka Devi . The priest in the temple was worshipping the Goddess
with great devotion . He offered the red flower brought by me with great respect to the Goddess . I could feel that the

Goddess was looking at me with great love .

She was saying , Shankara , I am very pleased by the emotion of devotion in your heart . You go to the great place of
Kuravpur and fulfill your life by seeing Shreepad Shree Vallabh Swami . The joy and bliss felt to the mind and soul (
by seeing the Swami ) cannot be described .

Taking blessings of Mother Amba , I started my journey and reached a nearby town of Marutwa Malai . In the Ram
Ravan war of Shri Lanka , when Laxman was lying unconscious after being hit by the weapon of Indra Jeet , Shree
Hanumant had brought the Dronagiri Mountain for the Sanjiwani herb . After Laxman regained consciousness by

the powers of the Sanjiwani herb , when Hanumant was taking the mountain back to its original place , a big
portion of the mountain broke and fell here . It is this same place which was named as Marutwa Malai.

2 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

This place is very beautiful . There are many caves here where many ascetics are meditating in secret forms . I started

seeing all the caves . I entered one cave and saw a tiger sitting peacefully there . I was extremely scared to see the tiger
and frightened , I cried loudly , Shreepad ! Shree Vallabha ! I heard the echo of my cries reverberate equally loudly
in that uninhabited forest .

Due to that noise an old ascetic came out of a cave and said , Son , you are blessed . In this forest , an echo of the
name of Shreepad Shree Vallabha was heard . That the Lord Dattatreya has taken an incarnation in Kaliyuga is known

only to the Yogis , the self realized souls and saints . Since you are fortunate , you have come to this holy place . All
your wishes will be fulfilled . You will get the great blessing of seeing Shreepad Shree Vallabha . The tiger seated at the
entrance of the cave is a great wise soul . Greet him .

I very humbly greeted the tiger . The tiger instantly chanted the Omkara . The entire Marutwa Malai mountain
reverberated with the sound of the Omkara . After that the tiger started singing the Bhajan ( praise ), Shreepad

Rajam Sharanam Prapadye to the Lord . At that time , a miracle took place . A beautiful man appeared in place of
the tiger . The man bowed to the ascetic and in a flash , he went by the sky .

The old ascetic took me to his cave . After going inside the cave , he created fire by his mere will. He created sacred
material and delicious fruits to be offered to the holy fire . With Vedic hymns , he offered those sacred things to the

holy fire .

That old ascetic said , In the Kaliyuga , Yagnas , Yagas and good deeds are all vanished . To extract all the benefits

from the five elements of nature , but to forget God ( who created the elements ) has become the nature of man .
Yagnas ( sacrifices ) should be performed to satisfy the Gods and to get their boons and favours . It is due to their

blessings only that nature becomes favourable ( to man ) . Human beings cannot withstand the wrath of any of the
powers of nature . Man should pacify all the energies of nature by proper methods , otherwise a lot of destruction will
occur . If human beings do not follow religious principles , nature teaches them a lesson in due course of time .

I am performing this sacrifice for the general good of the world . As a result of this sacrifice , you will have the

Darshana of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . Such fortunate incidents occur as a result of many pious deeds performed in
millions of earlier births . I was spell bound by the holy words flowing from the ascetics mouth .

I prayed to the holy feet of the ascetic , O Greatest of ascetics ! I am not a scholar , neither a Yogi , nor a seeker (
Sadhak ) , I am ignorant . Please remove all doubts from my mind and place your holy hand on my head and bless me

. That great person expressed his intentions to solve all my doubts .

3 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

I asked , O Great learned Sage , while bowing before the Goddess Kanyaka , the Goddess asked me to go to Kuravpur

and offer respects to Swami Shreepad Shree Vallabh there . On my way to Kuravpur , I came across yourself and the
Tiger King . Who is he ? Similarly , who is Lord Datta ? Please tell me in detail about this .

At this , the ascetic started telling , In the Godavari region of Andhra Pradesh , in a village called Atreyapur ,
which is known as the holy land of meditation of the sage Atri , lived a Brahmin family of the Kashyap Gotra . By
Gods grace , they got a baby boy . The Brahmin was very wise and of a very good character . But the son was

unintelligent . His parents named him Vyaghreshwar Sharma . Vyaghreshwar began to grow , but his intelligence
did not . His father tried to teach him . But he could not even perform the Sandhya Vandan . Taunts such as ,
Such a learned Brahmin should have such an ignorant son , from the villagers always made him sad .

Early one morning , he had a dream in which he saw a divine child . That child was descending from the skies . The
earth started glowing when the childs divine feet touched it . That child came slowly towards Vyaghreshwar and said ,

When I am here , whom should you fear ? This village and I have associations . You go to the Badarika Forest in the
Himalayas . There all good will happen to you . So saying the child disappeared .

On the orders of the divine child , Vyaghreshwar Sharma started his journey to the Badarika forest in the Himalayas .
On the way , he did not have any trouble in getting food and water . By the grace of Shree Datta , he got food and

water at proper intervals . He met a dog on the way who accompanied him till the Badarika forest .

In the course of this journey , he took a bath in the Urvashi Kund . At the same time , a great soul with his disciples

had come to the Urvashi Kund to take bath . Vyaghreshwar Sharma bowed to the great soul and humbly requested to
accept him as his disciple . That great soul agreed to accept him as his disciple and what a great surprise ! At that

instant the dog disappeared .

The great saint said , O Vyaghreshwara ! The dog accompanying you was the personification of good deeds done by
you in your previous lives . Handing you over to us , he disappeared . Only because of the grace of Shreepad Shree
Vallabh Swami , you could come here and take bath in this holy lake . This land of meditation is blessed with the

residence of Nar Narayan .

At this , Vyaghreshwar said , O Master ! Who is Shreepad Shree Vallabh ? Why has he graced me so much ?
Gurudev said , He is Lord Datta himself . In the Treta Yuga , the great sage Bharadwaj performed the great sacrifice
Savitru Kathhak Chayan at the sacred place of Peethhikapur . On this occasion , Shiv Parvati had been invited . At

that time Shiva had blessed the great sage that , Many great souls , yogis and learned men will be incarnated in your
Gotra . Many pious deeds of many births sow the seed of Datta Bhakti ( devotion towards Datta ) and as it grows , it

4 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

subsequently culminates in the Darshan of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . You get the great fortune of touching the feet of

and having conversation with Shreepad Shree Vallabh Swami .

O Vyaghreshwara ! The Swami has bestowed his blessings upon you . Now I am going to see my Gurudev . I will

return after one year . You meditate in your cave for self realization . So saying , the great Master went towards the
Dronagiri Mountain . Vyaghreshwar started meditating in the cave but he could focus only on the form of a tiger . This
so resulted that he obtained his desired tiger form .

A year passed by . The Master returned from his journey . He saw all the caves . He was taking stock of the spiritual
progress made by each disciple . He went inside one of the caves , where he found a tiger seated there meditating . He

was very surprised . By his internal wisdom , he realized that this tiger is none other than Vyaghreshwar Sharma
himself . He realized that since he had constantly meditated on the form of the tiger , he had obtained the form of a
tiger . He blessed him and taught him to chant the Omkar Mantra and also asked him to chant the Mantra ,

Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye .

As per the instructions of his Guru , Vyaghreshwar started chanting the Mantra in the tiger form only . He went to

Kuravpur also in the tiger form . He finally reached near the village of Kuravpur. The river Krishna was flowing in
between . He sat on the banks of the river and started chanting the Mantra , Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye .

Shreepad Shree Vallabh was sitting in Kuravpur village with his disciples . He suddenly rose and saying , My faithful
devotee is calling me , started towards the other bank of the river . While walking through the waters , the prints of

his Lotus Feet were appearing on the waters and they looked very beautiful .

After Swami reached the opposite bank , Vyaghreshwar put his head on the Divine feet of the Swami with great faith

and devotion . Swami happily caressed the head of the tiger and mounting the tiger , he reached Kuravpur through
the waters of the Krishna . After Swami alighted from the tiger , a divine person appeared from the tigers body . The
person requested Swami to accept his ( the tigers ) skin as his seat . He fell at the feet of the Lord with great faith . His

eight pious emotions ( Ashta Satvic Bhav ) were aroused and tears from his eyes showered Swamis feet with great
love . The Swami roused him with great love and said , O Vyaghreshwar ! You were a great wrestler in one of your
earlier lives . You used to fight tigers and used to treat them very cruelly . You used to not even feed them or give them

water . Binding them with chains , you used to display them for entertainment.

Due to these evil deeds , you would have had to take many births in lower forms of lives , but because of my grace , all
these sinful deeds have been erased . Since you have stayed in the tiger form for a long time , you will be able to take
the form of a tiger and also discard it at will. You will be able to meet many great Siddhas meditating upon me in the

Himalayas and you will be blessed by them too. You will become extremely knowledgeable in the path of Yoga . Thus
blessed the Swami .

5 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Swami further said , You had seen a tiger sitting very peacefully in the Himalayas , hadnt you ? He is a great soul . In

order to protect the saints who are meditating there from other common people and other wild animals , he has taken
the form of a tiger and he was guarding them . He was also acting as a messenger between the saints meditating there
. All these are the Divine Leelas of the Lord Dutta !

II Victory be to Shreepad Shree Vallabh II

6 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

II Adhyay 2 II

The Darshan of Siddha Yogi & the story of Vichitrapur

Recalling the thrilling experiences at the sacred place of Marutwa Malai and remembering Lord Shreepad Shree
Vallabh Swami , I started my further journey . The miraculous thing about this journey was that I was getting food
even without asking . My weight started reducing continuously till I reached the Kadamba forest in the Pandya

country .There was a very powerful Shiva Linga in this country . I bowed to the Shiva Linga and waited there for a
while to rest . Then I resumed my journey .

On my way , I came across the hermitage of a great sage called Siddha Yogindra .I went inside the hermitage and

bowed to the feet of the great sage . With feelings of great affection , he put his hand on my head and blessed me
saying , May you get the love of Shreepad Shree Vallabh. Due to the touch of his feet , my body felt as light as cotton .

That great Yogi said , The Shivalinga you saw is very powerful . The story of the Shiva Linga is also very interesting .
Lord Devendra had killed a lot of demons by his strength . One of the demons escaped and started meditating on Lord

Mahadev ( Shiva ) .

Indra killed this demon very cruelly when the demon was meditating on the Lord Mahadev . Because of this murder ,
Indra lost his entire luster and he started looking dull . He started visiting many holy places to get rid of this sin . He

came to the Kadamb forest in the Pandya country and what surprise ! Due to the power of the Shivalinga there , he
started looking bright and beautiful as earlier . He became very happy and was curious to know about the greatness of

that holy place .

Indra started observing that forest with great curiosity . Then he saw that divine Shiva Linga . With great devotion he
offered worship and prayers to that Shiva Linga . Then he built this beautiful temple on the Swayambhu ( Self
Generated ) Shiva Linga . This Shiva Linga established by Indra is very powerful and is a remover of all sins . Pious

souls , devotees of Lord Shree Dutta can see this Shiva Linga very easily . I was thrilled on hearing this from the
great Yogi . I bowed at his feet with great devotion .

Then he asked me to go and see the Shiva Linga again . On his instructions , I went to the forest once again . There I
saw a very beautiful Shiva temple , but this was not the same temple I had seen earlier . I found this temple to be as
beautiful as the Meenakshi Sundareshwar temple . I bowed to the Shiva Linga with great respect and started to
return to Shree Siddha Yogindra . I felt that the environs there were like a city filled with people . However , I could
not find the hermitage of Siddha Yogindra . Remembering Shreepad Shree Vallabh , I started my further journey .

7 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

By this time , the sun had set and there was darkness all around . I was walking continuously . Seeing a glow of light

from behind , I turned around and saw that a snake with three hoods was following me . There were three bright
jewels on his hood . The light from the jewels was illuminating my way . I was very frightened . My heart beats
increased . Chanting the divine name of Shreepad Shree Vallabh , I was moving forward . The light from the snake
was lighting my way .

Finally , somehow I reached the hermitage of Shree Siddha Yogindra. Then the divine snake and his light disappeared

. Shree Siddha Yogindra welcomed me with great affection and gave roasted grams on a banana leaf as Prasad to eat .
I ate them to my hearts content , but still my fear had not vanished . Then that kind yogi moved his hand over my
chest with great love and after that he moved his divine hand on my head and touched my eyes also . Due to that
divine touch all the fear from my heart disappeared . Also I could feel all evil thoughts and schemes purge out of my

mind . My heart was filled with an indescribable joy .

Greatness of Dutta , Qualifications to receive the grace of Lord Shreepad Shree Vallabh Swami

At this Siddha Yogi said , The Shiva Linga you saw earlier and the Shree Sundareshwar temple you saw later are not

two different temples . That you should get such an experience was the order of Lord Duttatreya . Therefore we
showed you two different temples . By the divine grace of Shree Dutta , we showed you the idol established by

Devendra and the environs at that time , by taking time behind . All the nature seen by you ( Making nature appear
for real is in fact a sport of the Lord himself . Everything is in the form of consciousness really ) can be transferred

from the future to the present , from the present into the past and the past can be reflected in the present by a mere
will of Lord Shree Dutta .

The occurrence or non occurrence of an event or the occurrence of an event in a different way depends solely on the

will of Lord Shree Dutta . Lord Shree Dutta himself is the origin of the great Will that creates , maintains and destroys
. He himself has incarnated in the Saguna form at Peethhikapur by the name of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . The people
there did not recognize him in his true form , but the simple fishermen of Kuravpur kept unflinching faith in him and

though not very learned , they crossed the ocean of life happily by the blessings of Swami .

In order to obtain the grace of Shreepad Shree Vallabh , our ego should disappear completely . When our hearts are
free from the six enemies like desire , anger , greed , hatred , lust and pride and becomes pure , then Swamis grace is

obtained without any delay.

The Shiva Linga established by Devendra was seen by a trader named Dhananjay . He narrated the greatness of the
Shiva Linga to the king of his land , Kulshekhar Pandya . Believing this to be an order by the Lord Shiva himself , he
renovated the temple and established a town there and named it Madura Nagar .Like his father , Kulshekhars son

8 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Malay Dhwaj was a devotee of Lord Shiva . He performed the Putra Kameshthhi sacrifice to obtain progeny . A

three year old extremely beautiful girl child emerged from the sacrifice pot . On seeing her , the King , the sages
performing the sacrifice , all the Brahmins were very pleased . This girl child was Meenakshi Devi herself .

Later she was married to Sundareshwar . The marriage ceremony was performed with great pomp . The river
Wegawati flowing through the locks of Lord Shiva flowed through the city of Madura Nagari and the region in her
basin became extremely fertile and scenic . Shree Siddha Yogindra further said , O Child ! Every object in nature has

vibrations . Due to different types of vibrations , there is attraction or repulsion between different people . Due to
pious deeds , behavior and thoughts , there are good vibrations in the subtle , Causal and gross bodies . Due to evil
deeds there are evil vibrations . Due to piousness in human beings , they get good results like good company ( Satsang
) , pilgrimages of holy places , increased desire to do pious deeds resulting in increase of piousness and destruction of

evil deeds . The result of all this is faith in Lord Dutta . My Child Shankar Bhatta ! You could come here only because

of the infinite grace of Shree Shreepad Shree Vallabh on you .

I was wondering at my own good fortune . The desire to see Shreepad Shree Vallabh was growing by the minute . I

could not wait till I went to Kuravpur and place my head on the feet of the Lord . In this state , I fell asleep . I was
greatly surprised when I woke up the next morning . I was on a large hill beneath a Pipal tree . There was nobody

nearby . The Ashram of Shree Siddha Yogindra where I had waited the earlier night was nowhere to be seen .

I felt whether the Ashram where I stayed for an entire night , the discourses of Shree Siddha Yogindra which I had

enjoyed were all hallucinations ? Many doubts like these started appearing in my mind when I packed my luggage and
resumed my journey . Morning turned into afternoon . Still I was walking . Very shortly , I saw a village . I was very

hungry . I used to eat only in the houses of Brahmins . There was not a single Brahmin in that village . It was a village
of hill people. Their head came to me and told me that there was no Brahmin in their village and that they would give

me fruits and honey . I was about to start eating when a crow came flying and sat on my head and started poking me
with his beak . I tried to shoo him off but in vain . At that same time four or five crows came from a nearby tree and
they sat on my hands and shoulders and started injuring me with their beaks . Throwing the fruits and honey , I ran

away from there .

That old man said that I would have criticized some great soul hence I have to bear these troubles from the crows . I
recalled that I had doubted Siddha Yogindra ; this was a punishment for that sin . My body was bleeding profusely . I

was running . The crows were chasing me . I prayed to Shreepad Shree Vallabh in my mind and implored him to
rescue me from this trouble. Then I saw an Audumber tree in front of me . I sat beneath that tree and realized that a
bad odour was emanating from my body .

9 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Because of that odour , snakes emerged from nearby bushes and started biting me . Because of their venom , I almost

died . My mouth was foaming . My heart beats slowed down . I could not tell when I would die . It was evening .
Washer men were returning home after washing clothes , drying them and tying the clothes in a bundle and lading
them on donkeys . Seeing my plight they took mercy on me . They mounted me on a donkey and took me to a skin
specialist doctor in their village .

That doctor took out juice from some herbs from the forest and gave me to drink it . He tied some leaves on the parts

where the snakes had bitten . He took juice of tender Pipal leaves and applied it on the wounds . Twigs of Pipal tree
were inserted in both my ears . As the venom started getting absorbed in the Pipal leaves , I started shouting because
of intolerable pain . After the venom was fully removed , I started feeling better . I spent that night at the doctors
house .

That doctor was a devotee of Lord Shree Datta Prabhu . In the night , he started singing praises of Lord Shree Dutta

Prabhu in a melodius voice along with his family members . I was lying on a bed. My heart was filled with love for
Lord Shree Datta Prabhu listening to his love filled songs of praise ( Bhajans ) . I was fully cured by the treatment

given by the doctor . I was at a loss about how to repay his kind deed . After finishing his singing , the doctor came to
me . His eyes showered kindness .

He said , My name is Vallabhdas . I am a doctor to the cobblers. Although I belong to a low caste , I know that you
are on your way to pay visit to Shreepad Shree Vallabh . I also know that you were troubled by crows and why you

were bitten by snakes . I know that your name is Shankar Bhatt .

I was taken aback by his perfectly correct statements . I wondered whether that doctor had knowledge of astrology .

The moment this thought came to my mind , Vallabhdas said , I am not an astrologer . Shree Peethhikapur is the
home of the learned . Shree Malladi Bapanna Awadhanulu who was honoured by the title Sang Vedarth Samrat (
Emperor of the knowledge of the Vedas ) , had also resided in this sacred land . But owing to their pride , these

learned men having profound knowledge of the Vedas , could not realize the true self of Shreepad Shree Vallabh .
These learned men who indulged in dry interpretations and meaningless debates of the Vedas could not be eligible for
the grace of Shreepad Shree Vallabh .

The crows who wounded you by pricking were the same learned men of Peethhikapur , in their previous lives . They
wasted their lives in the vanity of their knowledge not realizing the greatness of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . They went
to heaven after their deaths . There , by virtue of their great reading and knowledge of the Vedas , Indra honoured
them .But when they became hungry and were overwhelmed by hunger , nobody gave them anything to eat . Indra

said that had they done charity on the earth , they would have got a thousand grains in return of one grain . But they

10 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

didnt give anything to anybody . Therefore they could not give them anything . However , they could stay there as

long as they wished .

But all the pleasures of heaven without food and water were truly like a punishment . Indra further said , O Learned

Ones ! You did not offer sacrifices with faith , devotion and love to your forefathers despite staying at the holy place of
Pad Gaya ( Peethhikapur ) . Instead of properly respecting your parents , you made ungrateful remarks like , so much
money is being spent on their medicines frequently . You became so blind as to not recognize Shreepad Shree

Vallabh as the incarnation of Lord Datta Prabhu . You will get a better position only after you the drink the blood of a
devotee purified by continuous remembrance of the name of Shreepad Shree Vallabh .

Vallabhdas was reciting this entire story . He said , Shankar Bhatt ! These crows , these snakes were the same proud
learned men in their previous birth . They tasted your blood and so went to a better state . Vallabhdas further said ,
The Brahmin should be fiercely loyal to the truth , The Kshatriya bound by religion . The Vaishyas should engage in

occupations like industry , protection of cows , trading etc . The Shudras should remain loving and serve .But there is
no distinction of race , caste , clan , rich , poor , male , female for devotion towards God . God sees only the feelings of

love , faith and deep belief in the devotee .Man should do his deeds as per his appointed task irrespective of the race
he is born in .

Vallabhdas further said , When you were a small boy , you were reciting the Dhyan Shloka ( Shloka for meditating
upon ) of Vishnu . At that time , you were telling a perverted meaning of the Shloka to your friend . The Shloka was ,

Shuklambar Dharam Vishnum Shashi Varnam Chaturbhujam , Prasanna Vadanam Dhyayet Sarva Vighnopashantaye
. Lord Datta did not like the meaning of this Shloka being twisted for the purpose of fun . As a punishment for this act

, the washer men brought you riding on a donkey . In the end , they placed you in the village of cobblers .Shreepad
Shree Vallabh wanted to remove your pride as well , by subjecting you to such a bad condition . Remember in your

mind that the Ocean of Kindness Shree Guru Shreepad Shree Vallabh sees us always .

I was grateful to hear the wise advice of Shree Vallabhdas . The pride of being a Brahmin vanished . I accepted the
hospitality of Vallabhdas . Staying there for two three days , I started my journey to Chidamber . Before reaching
Chidamber , I reached a village called Vichitrapur .As per the name of the place , the King of that place was also

strange in his behavior . The King had a son ; but since the son was a dumb , he used to always remain sad . He felt
that his son was dumb due a sacrifice called Lop Bhisht ( Waning of the deeds of sacrifice ) done by Brahmins . He
used to insult the Brahmanas and used to take out their procession mounting them on donkeys .

As charity , he used to donate a leafy vegetable to the Brahmanas . In that country , the Brahmanas had forgotten their

pride and were reduced to a pitiable state . The King had ordered a learned Brahmin to write a book on the language
of the dumb . As per the royal order , the royal teacher started researching on the language of the dumb .

11 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Conversation between Shankar Bhatt and the King

The Kings soldier asked me a question whether I was a Brahmin . No sooner had I nodded my head in agreement ,
they said that their Majesty had invited me , they requested me to come to the palace . Along with them , I stood in

front of the King . I was sweating due to fear . I started praying to Shreepad Shree Vallabh in my mind and started
remembering his name . The King asked me his first question , This much for that , then how much for this much ?
I replied seriously , Only this much for this much . The King was surprised by my reply and he said , : Great Soul !

You are very wise . I am blessed by seeing you .

The King started narrating the memories of his earlier life . He was a Brahmin in that life . A leafy vegetable used to

grow in his farm . He used to distribute that vegetable free to everybody . His colleagues used to get worship and other
rituals done through this Brahmin at their patrons place . However , they used to take away the fees given by the
patron and would give very little of that to the Brahmin . They used to also take the leafy vegetable from his house free

.Time passed by . In the next birth , that poor Brahmin was born as a King and the Brahmins who used to trouble and
loot him were born as Brahmins again in that kingdom itself .In the present life , the King started donating the leafy

vegetables many times over as that in his previous life . He wanted the answer of what would be the result of huge
charity .

I told the King , Your Majesty , However large donations you do of the leafy vegetable , in return you will be
rewarded with a hundred times by that leafy vegetable only . In the present scenario , it is beneficial for you to donate

gold , pearls , diamonds etc . The King was pleased by my reply . Now the second question was regarding the
language of the dumb .

To test me , the royal teacher showed me his two fingers and asked me by signs whether these were one or two .
Thinking that he had asked me whether I had come alone or someone else was also with me , to indicate that I had
come alone , I showed him one finger as my answer .Then he showed me three fingers . Seeing the three fingers

reminded me of the Trinity of Dattatreya . I thought that the question was whether or not I was a devotee of Datta . I
showed him my closed fist as an answer indicating to him that faith is a secret matter and that faith is an internal
subject . Then the royal teacher indicated by signs that he was giving me a store of sweet meats , but I refused by hand

and gave him some rice which I had with me . My action indicated that I preferred rice to rich sweet meats and that he
too should try it . The royal teacher was extremely happy by my answer and said to the King , O King , he is a very
wise man . He knows even the language of the dumb .

I was successful in two tests . Now the third test was imminent . The royal teacher said , Read the stanzas from the

Chamak and tell their meaning . I remembered Lord Shreepad Shree Vallabh in my mind and read each stanza and
told its meaning to the audience . The meaning I told was :

12 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Ek Chame means One .

Tris Chame means adding three to one is four whose square root is two .

Pancha Chame means adding five to four is nine whose square root is three .

Sapta Chame means adding seven to nine is sixteen whose square root is four .

Nava Chame means adding nine to sixteen is twenty five whose square root is five .

Ekadash Chame means adding eleven to twenty five is thirty six whose square root is six .

Trayodash Chame means adding thirteen to thirty six is forty nine whose square root is seven .

Panch Dash Chame means adding fifteen to forty nine is sixty four whose square root is eight .

Sapta Dash Chame means adding seventeen to sixty four is eighty one whose square root is nine .

Nav Dash chame means adding nineteen to eighty one is one hundred whose square root is ten .

Ekvinshati chame means adding twenty one to one hundred is one hundred and twenty one whose square root is

eleven .

Trayo vinshati chame means adding twenty three to one hundred and twenty one is one hundred and forty four

whose square root is twelve .

Panch vinshati chame means adding twenty five to one hundred and forty four is one hundred and sixty nine
whose square root is thirteen .

Sapta vinshati chame is means adding twenty seven to one hundred and sixty nine is one hundred and ninety six

whose square root is fourteen .

Un trinshati chame means adding twenty nine to one hundred and ninety six is two hundred and twenty five
whose square root is twenty five .

Ektrinshati chame means adding thirty one to two hundred and twenty five is two hundred and fifty six whose
square root is sixteen .

13 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Trayas tinshati chame means adding thirty three to two hundred and fifty six is two hundred and eighty nine

whose square root is seventeen .

I was surprised at my own discourse . Whatever I had spoken was the science of minute particles in nature . This was

known to the sage Kanad . It is due to the difference in minute particles that various metals are formed . Everybody in
the council liked my lecture very much . Because of my precise answers to the Kings questions and because of the
grace of Shree Shreepad Shree Vallabh , I came out safely out of that town of Vichitrapur .

II Glory be to Shreepad Shree Vallabh II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

14 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 3 II

Visit to Palaniswamy , The greatness of remembering Shreepad Shree Vallabh of Kuravpur

I travelled for three days after leaving Vichitrapur . In the way , food and water was being arranged for due to Gods
grace . On the fourth day , I reached Agraharpur . There , standing in front of a Brahmins house , I begged for food

saying , Om Bhavati Bheeksham Dehi ! A very furious lady came out of that house . She said , no rice , no kicks .
I stood for some time in front of the door . After some time , a gentleman from that house came out and said , My
wife hit an earthen pot on my head and saying to bring the money equivalent to the pot has now driven me out of the
house . I will come along with you . We both will beg together . I said , The all encompassing Lord Datta Prabhu

himself is the supplier of food and water to all living beings . Let us meditate on him sitting beneath the Pipal tree
there .

Sitting in the shades of that gigantic Pipal tree , we both began to start singing the praises of Lord Shree Datta Prabhu

.Because of hunger , our voice was barely audible . At the same time , the messengers of the King of Vichitrapur came
there . They said , Our prince has started talking . Our King has ordered us to bring you . You may come with us on

the horse . I said , I will not come alone . I will come if you allow my friend to accompany me . The messengers
agreed to my request . Mounting both of us on the horse , the messengers started towards the palace . The villagers of

that village were watching in amazement .

After reaching the palace the King welcomed us and said , Our prince suddenly felt unconscious after you left . We

became frightened . We summoned the royal doctor , but the prince regained consciousness before the doctor arrived
. He opened his eyes and started chanting the Mantra , Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara .After

some time the price told that while he was unconscious , a brilliant looking ascetic , who must be sixteen or seventeen

year old and whose hands went below his knees appeared . He put some sacred ash on the tongue of the prince and at
that moment he got his power of speech back .The King asked , Who was the ascetic ? What is his relation with Lord
Datta Prabhu ? Please describe all this in detail .

I said that the sixteen or seventeen year old ascetic whom the prince had seen was Shree Shreepad Shree Vallabh . It

was he who gifted speech to the prince . He is the incarnation of Shree Datta Prabhu in Kaliyuga . I am going to the
holy place of Kuravpur to pay respects to him only . On the way , I am coming across many pious men , Great souls

and saints . All the people in the court cried glories to Shreepad Shree Vallabh in unison . The King donated gold coins
to me and the person accompanying me . The royal doctor said , Because of you wisdom has dawned upon us and we
understood the greatness of Datta . Until now we were sinning by differentiating between Shaivas and Vaishnavas .

You have shown us the true path .

15 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

A Brahmin called Madhav Nambudri also accompanied us to Kuravpur to see Shree Swami . Leaving Vichitrapur , the

three of us reached the village of Agraharpur . The gentleman from Agraharpur who had accompanied me gave the
gold coins given by the King to his wife . She was very happy . She fed everybody to their hearts content . Thereafter ,
she became a devotee of Shreepad Shree Vallabh .

Myself and Madhav Nambudri started to go to Chidamber . Many learned Brahmins used to reside in the Namburu
village in the modern day region of Gartapuri ( Guntur ) . The King of Malayal country had given his royal patronage

to many learned scholars from Namburu by inviting them to his country . These Brahmins became famous as
Nambudri Brahmins . These Brahmins were extremely knowledgeable in the Vedas and very pious in their behavior
. But Madhav Nambudri who was accompanying me was an orphan since childhood and illiterate . But he had deep
faith in Shree Datta Prabhu .

On reaching Chidamber , we came to know that a great wise soul named Palaniswamy was there. We went to see him

at his deserted cave on the mountain . While we had just reached the opening of the cave , on seeing us Palaniswami
said , Madhava ! Shankara ! You have come together ! What great fortune ! That in our first meeting , without

knowing us earlier he had addressed us with our names meant that he is great knowledgeable soul . Swami said , O
Children ! By the orders of Shreepad Shree Vallabh , I am leaving this body and am entering another , younger body .

That time has come now . I am in this body for the last three hundred years . Shreepad has ordered to forsake this
body and live in another body again for another three hundred years . Shreepad Shree Vallabh is the great will which

is liberated from life , is beyond nature in its form of life and death and which drives the entire universe . Further
Palaniswamy said , O Shankara ! You had spoken about the theory of the great sage Kanad at Vichitrapur . Please

describe and tell it .

Particle theory of the great sage Kanad

Replying to the question of the Swami , I said , Forgive me , Swami . I know very little about the great sage Kanad
and his theory . Lord Shree Datta Prabhu got the information , which I told , spoken through my mouth . Your
Highness also knows about it . Palaniswami , who was compassion personified , started enunciating the particle
theory . He said , The entire universe is also made from very basic atoms .Electricity is generated due to existence of
even smaller particles than atoms . These minute particles revolve very rapidly in their individual orbits . Planets
revolve in their different orbits around the prominent Sun . Similarly , these minute particles also revolve around

their centre points . Even minute than these particles are the vibrations of different emotions created in living beings .
There is nothing stationery in the vibrating universe . By nature , it is constantly moving . To change every moment is
its nature . Datta Prabhus consciousness is even minute than these vibrations . I want to say that it is very easy to get

the love of Datta Prabhu who is minuter than the minutest things , at the same time it is very difficult also . Every
particle if divided into infinite parts , each part becomes equal to zero . This living and non living creation is the sum

16 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

total of infinite such zeroes . Like the material creation , there is also an opposite creation of the other extreme (

properties ) . When these two merge , the opposite creation is destroyed .

There are changes in the qualities of creation also . When life is established in an idol in the incarnation of worship (

Archawatara ) , the idol also gets consciousness and fulfils the wishes of the worshipping devotee . All Mantras are in
the Kundalini Shakti . The Gayatri Mantra is also included in the Kundalini Shakti . There is a general understanding
that the Gayatri Mantra has three parts . But there is also a fourth part in this Mantra . It goes like this , Parorajasi

Savadom . The Gayatri of four parts indicates the Nirguna Brahma which is beyond the three Gunas .

Kundalini Shakti produces the universe from twenty four principles . There are twenty four letters in the Gayatri .

The number twenty four is also called as the Gokul . Go means two and Kul means four . The Brahma never
changes . Since it is devoid of change , it is indicated by the figure nine . The figure eight represents the form of
Mahamaya . Devotees of Shreepad Shree Vallabh used to call him , Do Chaupati Dev Laxmi . The master of all living

beings is the Parabrahma himself . Patidev means the number nine. Laxmi means the number eight . Do mean the
number two . Chau indicates the number four . Therefore Do Chau Patidev Laxmi transformed to Do Chaupati Dev

Laxmi . This used to remind all living beings of the number 2498 . The Parabrahma and the great Gokul are in the
form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh himself . Parmatma Shrikrishna is Shreepad Shree Vallabh himself . The form of the

Gayatri Mantra is his Nirguna Padukas .

Swami further said , Shankara , the human body has twelve divisions . The gross body which everybody experiences

comes under the influence of the sun . 108 years prior to taking the human form at Peethhikapur , Shree Vallabh had
come to this region . He graced me . He had come there in the same form in which he is presently at Kuravpur . A

surprising event had occurred then . Some great Yogis in the Himalayas were worshipping the Lord Badri Narayana at
the sacred place of Badri Kedar by offering him the Brahma Kamala flowers . Those Brahma Kamala flowers offered

at the feet of Badri Narayan were falling at the feet of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . I have seen the sight myself by my own
eyes .

I was overwhelmed by the Divine speech of Palaniswami . My body was thrilled . I asked him , What is a Brahma
Kamal ? Where is it found ? We learn that Lord Shree Datta Prabhu is pleased when worshipped by these flowers .

Therefore kindly satisfy my queries .

Description of the Brahma Kamalas

Heeding to my request , Shree Palani Swami looked at me with love and said , Shree Vishnu had worshipped Shree

Sadashiv ( Shiva ) by Brahma Kamalas . The lotus in the navel of Vishnu is also called Brahma Kamala . The Brahma
Kamala is found in the pure divine region of the Himalayas . This blooms only once every year and at a height of

17 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

around twelve thousand feet. It blooms during midnight and when it blooms the surrounding areas are filled with a

wonderful fragrance . Great seekers of the self are in pursuit of these Brahma Kamalas . From autumn to spring ,
these are under the snow . In the beginning of the month of Chaitra ( March April ) , it comes out of the snow .

Its process of development begins in the summer . The Amareshwar ice Linga of Amarnath becomes visible on the
full moon day of the month of Shravan ( July August ) and at the same time these also bloom at midnight . For the
seekers and the wise men meditating in the Himalayas , this is a wonderful act of God . All sins are destroyed by the

mere sight of the Braham Kamalas . Obstacles in the perfection of Yoga are removed . By the sight of this Lotus , Yogis
, meditators and wise men obtain a higher position in their path . The Lotus disappears after being seen by those who
are destined to see it .

Palani Swami further said , Shankara ! I have decided to remain in Samadhi for the next ten days . If any devotee
comes with a desire to see me , give him a glimpse without disturbing my Samadhi . If somebody brings a dead body

dead due to snake bite , tell them that I am in Samadhi and my orders are to bury the dead body in the river bed or in
the earth .

Shree Palani Swami went into Samadhi at the seat where he was sitting. Madhav and myself together were very calmly
giving just glimpses of Shree Palani Swami to the devotees . Some devotees who had come to see Shree Palaniswami

used to bring items like rice , flour , pulses to offer to the Swami . Seeing this , Madhav decided to cook . He saw a
large coconut leaf nearby and saw that it could be used as firewood . He went near the leaf to bring it . A devotee was

also along with him . Madhav lifted the leaf and placed it on his shoulders . Suddenly a snake resting beneath the leaf
furiously bit him very sharply . The venom of the snake was so potent that Madhav immediately turned blue black

and fell to the ground dead . Two or three of them brought him near the cave . I was frightened at the sight . I could
not decide what to do . Then as per Swamis orders , we started to dig a pit in order to keep him buried in the earth .

Other devotees helped me . Placing the dead body in the pit , I came out . At the same time , the villagers brought a
seventeen or eighteen year old boy that had died of snake bite . The mishap of Madhav followed by this second event
made me weep inconsolably . Somehow , I could narrate them the orders of the Swami . The villagers dug a pit near

the cave itself and laid the boy there . Every day three to four persons used to come to see Swami . I used to arrange
for them to see the Swami . Ten days passed like that . Very early morning on the eleventh day , Swami came out of his
Samadhi and started calling , Madhava ! Madhava ! I narrated him the incident crying . Swami pacified me .

He gave me Yog glance . Then I felt some movement in my spinal cord and it started paining . Then once again he
looked at me ecstatically and all my pain disappeared . Swami told me , Shankara ! Madhava was not destined to see
Shreepad Shree Vallabh in his gross body . Therefore his subtle body is with the Lords feet at Kuravpur for the last
ten days . His desire was fulfilled , come what may . The acts of Shreepad Shree Vallabh are very profound . Nobody

can understand them . Nobody can understand the mysteries of Time , Karma and Reason . Only Swami knows them .

18 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Lord has given me the task of bringing Madhav back to his gross body . Thus spoke Shree Palani Swami . By the

instructions of the Swami , Madhavs dead body was removed and while taking it towards the dense palm trees
towards the South , it was loudly called , King of Cobras ! Whoever has bit Madhav , please go towards Shree Palani
Swami , by the orders of Shreepad Shree Vallabh !

Shree Palani Swami took out four dice from his cloth and placed them in the four directions around the dead body .
After a short while , the dice flew up high and then in the four directions in the sky . In only five to ten minutes a

snake came from the North . The four dice had stuck in his hood . Troubled by that , he was making a hissing sound .
Swami asked him to remove venom from Madhavs body . He removed all the venom from the spot where the snake
bite was there . Shree Palaniswamy prayed to Shreepad Shree Vallabh in his mind and sprinkled the Mantra water
on the snake . Touching the Lotus feet of Swami and circumambulating him three times , the snake went away .

Fruit of feeding devotees of Shree Datta

Shree Palaniswami said , Shankara , this snake was a woman in his previous life . She had done some sins as well as
some good deeds in life . She had fed a devotee of Lord Shree Datta . This was a part of the good deeds . Eventually ,
when she died , messengers of Yama ( Lord of Death ) took her to Lord Yama . Yamaraj told her , You have fed a
devotee of Datta . You have done an especially pious deed . You want to suffer the results of your evil deeds first or you

want to enjoy the fruit of your pious deeds first ? The woman said , Whichever is lesser , I will bear the results of it
first . Accordingly she got birth in an evil form of life the snake . Since her nature was to destroy everybody , she

used to bite anybody who crossed her path . Since the woman was religious in her human life , she bit Madhav who
had only gone near her accidentally . She bit Madhav as a result of pious deeds of her past .However , Madhav was

dying because of evil deeds of his earlier life . Subsequently , with time , the woman was liberated from the form of the
snake by the grace of Shreepad Shree Vallabh .

Fruit of feeding a deserving person

Shree Datta Prabhu is pleased with even little acts . He is pleased with his devotees by even their small service and
gives them a big fruit in return . Feeding anybody in the name of Datta ,especially to a well deserving person results
in an especially good deed . Some part of food forms the mind . As a result , the mind , intellect , consciousness and

self of the feeder is filled with auspicious vibrations . Therefore , he develops the power to attract people towards him .
Palaniswami further said , Abundance of desired things means the kind glance of Goddess Laxmi . This entire
universe is run by subtle vibrations , subtle laws only .

19 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Greatness of Shreepad Shree Vallabh

Remembering the name of Shreepad Shree Vallabh gives Laxmi wealth , glory and peace . How can we describe the
fortune of those graced by him ! Only because of the grace of the Lords feet , nothing happened to the body of

Madhav which lay buried for ten days . Words cannot describe Shreepad Shree Vallabhs grace , compassion , love for
devotees whom he gives the gift of life . When consciousness started returning to Madhav , he asked for water since he
felt thirsty . Shree Palaniswami pacified him and first gave him ghee ( clarified butter ) to drink . After he took that ,

he gave fruit juices and after some time gave him water .

Description of Nag Lok

Our joy knew no bounds , as Madhav was restored to life . Madhav started narrating his experience , I reached

Kuravpur in subtle from and saw Shreepad Shree Vallabh . Shreepad Shree Vallabhs hands reach beyond his knees .
His eyes are wide . Love , Compassion and grace towards living beings is continuously flowing through those eyes .

Since I was not carrying my gross body , I was invisible to the devotees who were in their gross bodies . Shree Vallabh
ordered , Go to the centre of that island in Kuravpur . Remembering the name of Shreepad Shree Vallabh , I went to

the deep portions of the island from its centre . Deep inside the earth , near the earths centre , I felt I saw many
palaces and courtyards . I was sure that it was Patal Lok . Persons in gross forms can see gross forms only . Bodies ,

like mine , who had taken the subtle form could see persons who were in their subtle forms . The people there were
Nagas and could take their desired forms . They had the power of taking their desired forms . Generally , they liked to

move around in their preferred snake form itself . There I saw many giant snakes . Some snakes had one thousand
hoods . There were precious stones on their hoods and these were glowing with divinity . Other snakes were in Yog

postures and with their hoods folded , were in complete silence . Surprisingly , there was a very giant snake amongst
them . He had one thousand hoods . Shreepad Shree Vallabh was reclining on that giant snake like Shree Maha

Vishnu . The giant snakes there were singing the hymns of the Vedas . Swami was enjoying the chanting fully
immersed in the joy of the singing . A giant snake next to me started narrating the greatness of Shree Datta Prabhu .

The greatness of Lord Shree Dattatreya

He said , Shree Datta Prabhu emerged from the Anasuya Mountain in Chitrakut in Nepal as the son of Atri and
Anasuya , in the previous era . Without ending that Awatara ( incarnation ) , in the subtle form , he is moving around

on the Nilgiri peak , the Shree Shail peak , the Shabar Giri peak , in the Sahyadris , in a subtle form .He instructed the
path of Yoga to Gorakshanath of the Nath Panth .To a Yogi named Dnyaneshwar , he gave a vision in the form of a
Yogi meditating in the Khechari position . Shree Datta Prabhu is beyond time and space . In the presence of Datta

Prabhu , we do not perceive the past , present and the future differently . Everything is in the present only .

20 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Vision of Dattatreya along with Anagha

The giant snake further said , Madhava ! My child ! We are called Kalnag Rishishwara . After nurturing his
kingdom for thousands of years , Shree Datta wished to make himself secret . He remained invisible in a river for a

few years . Thereafter , he surfaced on the water . We followers were waiting there only for him to be again with us .
But he was trying to hide from us . We knew this . Again diving in the water , he came up after some time ( years ) .But
this time , he had a vessel of liquor in his hand . In another hand , he had a beautiful sixteen year old girl . We
returned from there thinking that we had mistakenly considered a person who was always under the influence of

alcohol and a slave of a woman as our Lord. At that same moment , both of them disappeared . Only after they had
disappeared , knowledge dawned upon us . We realized that the vessel of liquor in his hands is the nectar in the form
of the joy of Yoga and that beautiful girl is the form of three powers , Goddess Anagha Laxmi herself . We did great

meditation upon him to reincarnate again on this earth . As a fruit of our penance , Shree Datta reincarnated as
Shreepad Shree Vallabh in Peethhikapur .

Description of Shree Kuravpur

The place where Shree Datta Prabhu had entered for bathing that day , is the same most sacred place , Kuravpur , of

today . When he had immersed himself in the water , by our subtle vibrations , we too were in this subtle world in Yog
Samadhi . Kuravpur is also the sacred place where Kuru , the original person of the Kauravas and the Pandavas , had

received the wisdom of knowledge . Madhava ! Son ! Even Adishesha does not have the ability to describe the
greatness of Kuravpur .

The history of Sadashiv Brahmendra

I prostrated very humbly at the Divine Feet of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . At that time , the Lord said with a very
compassionate heart , Child ! This glorious Divine vision is a rare , great fortune .The great snake who spoke to you
will incarnate in the coming century in the name of Jyoti Ramlingeshwar Swami and will go away in the form of a
flame ( Jyoti ) only . The other great snake who spoke to you will incarnate on this earth in the coming century in the

name of Sadashiv Brahmendra and display many great acts . Shree Peethhikapur is also a place very dear to me . My
Padukas will be established at my maternal relatives house in Peethhikapur , where I am born . My birth is a very
Divine act , its a secret mystery . From the place in Peethhikapur where my Padukas have been established , you go to
the Patal and meet the Kalnags who have great faith in penances and come back .

21 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Smiling gently , Shree Palaniswami said , Madhava ! Child ! We will discuss about the Kalnags of Peethhikapur later

. You completely finish your bath and sit for meditation . This is an order of Shreepad Shree Vallabh .

II Glory be to Shreepad Shree Vallabh II

22 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

II Adhyay 4 II

Vision of Vasawambika in Kuravpur Great events occur at the birth place of Shreepad

We determined to meditate as per the orders of Palaniswami . Shree Palaniswami said , Madhava , Child ! Son ,
Shankara ! As per the orders of Shreepad Shree Vallabh , let all three of us meditate and discuss our experiences of
our meditations . In this state , we may get excellent spiritual results . In future , the Gregorian Calendar will be in use

. As per the Gregorian Calendar , today is 25-5-1336 . Its Friday . Today is a very important day in our life . Keeping
my external ( gross ) body here itself , I will go to Kuravpur in my subtle form . Wandering at four five places in the
subtle form is childs play for me . During our meditation of Shreepad Shree Vallabh , whenever he orders , I will go

near him in Kuravpur in the subtle form .

The method of getting the grace of Swami

I was delighted by the narration of Shree Swami . Hence I asked , Swami ! Madhav has seen the auspicious Divine

form of Shree Vallabh . You always move near Shree Vallabh in the subtle form . I know only his name , not his form ;
so how should I meditate ? On this , smiling gently , he said , Son ! If you have devotion towards Shreepad ,

everything will be achieved . Lord Shreepad Prabhu first nurtures his devotee as a little tortoise . However far the
tortoise is from his offspring , the tortoise protects his offspring by his thought waves . After a little progress , he

nurtures the devotee as a little cat . Like a cat which carries its little one in his mouth from one house to the other . It
keeps the young one only there where it finds safety . After that the devotee is nurtured as a little monkey . In this

nurturing , little ones hug their mother with great effort . After more progress , the devotee is close to Shree Guru like
the young fish that move around with their mother fish with great joy wherever they wish . He will himself appear

when you sit for meditation .

Today is Friday , 25-5-1336 , a very auspicious day due to very good ( astrological ) Yogas . Its a complete and a great
day . Shree Vallabh has decided to determine the very important future ( and ) has asked me to come to Kuravpur .

During meditation , the moment he orders , I will go to Kuravpur at the very moment . There an important event is
going to occur . Only by the grace of Lord Shree DattaPrabhu , I am going to get the opportunity to see it with my own
eyes , So saying Shree Palaniswami entered into meditation . Madhav and myself also went into meditation . In this

way , ten hours passed in meditation . After meditation , Shree Palaniswami looked very happy . Madhav and myself
requested Shree Swami to tell about his experiences of his meditation . At this , Swami started telling , with a smiling
face .

23 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

The account of Shiv Sharma The Fruit of meditating on Shreepad Shree Vallabh

He said , How fortunate are the people in this Kaliyuga ! Although Kuravpur is a small village , the good Brahmin
Shiv Sharma , knower of the Vedas , was staying in Kuravpur itself along with his wife , Ambica . This was the lone

Brahmin family in Kuravpur . Every day , crossing the island , he used to come to Kuravpur , and by deeds fit for a
Brahmin used to earn money . He was a great learned wise man . He was always immersed in prayers , a Yajurvedi
Brahmin , born in the Kashyap Gotra . Off springs born to Shiv Sharma used to die very soon . Somehow one son

survived . Unfortunately the son was mentally retarded . Due to this useless offspring , Shiv Sharma was unhappy .
One day after reciting Vedas in front of Shreepad Shree Vallabh , he stood silently . Knowing his mind , smiling
slightly , Shree Swami said , Shiv Sharma ! I am a slave of those who leave aside all other thoughts and always think
about me . Tell me what you wish . At this Shiv Sharma said , Swami ! I had wished my son to be even more wise ,

to be an even better debater than me . But that is totally ruined . My son has very little intelligence . It is not at all

difficult for you , who occupies the entire universe , the living and the non living , to make him wise and full of faith .
Please bless me with this much .

At this Shreepad said , Son ! However big one is , he has to bear the fruit of his deeds in previous births . The entire
nature also works without breaking the rules ( of the creator ) . As a result of worship , women get husbands . As a

result of charity , progeny is got . Always do charity to the deserving . If the persons to whom charity is done are not
good or do not deserve to be given charity , then only bad falls . If a good person is fed , the feeder receives some part

of the good received by the good person as a result of his good deeds . If a bad man is given food , the food donor
receives a part of the bad received by the bad man as a result of his bad deeds .

While doing charity , man should be devoid of pride . Only then ( he ) will receive good fruit ( of the charity done ) .
You got a dumb son , due only to the fruit of your deeds in ( your ) past lives . You couple has asked for a long living

offspring , not a short living one . I gave you a long living son . To remove his bad past deeds and to make him
deserving , learned , if you are willing to sacrifice your life , I will make him a deserving , learned man , as per the
Theory of Karma ( Deeds ) . At this Shiv Sharma said , Swami ! I have entered old age . I am ready to sacrifice my life

. What else do I want if my son becomes wise , a debater like Brihaspati ? The all encompassing , all powerful
Shreepad Prabhu said , Okay ! You will die soon . After death , you will meditate for some time in subtle form in the
basement beneath the Neem tree at the town of Dhishila ( modern day Shirdi ) . Thereafter you will be born in the
sacred country of Maharashtra . You do not let your wife know even a little about this .

Decisions regarding the future incarnations of Shreepad Shree Vallabh

Very soon , Shiv Sharma died . Ambica was living with her son , begging here and there . The neighbours used to
laugh and make fun of them . There would be no end to this . Unable to bear the insults , the dumb Brahmin began to

24 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

run towards the river to end his life . Hopelessly , the mother also started running behind the son . Due to the power

of their good deeds of the past , Shreepad Shree Vallabh Swami crossed their way . He rescued both of them from
their attempted suicide . Shreepad Shree Vallabh Swami turned the idiot boy into a great learned man just by his
infinitely kind glance . He ordered Ambica to spend the rest of her life in the worship of Shiva . He told her about the
greatness of the penance of Shani Pradosh and described her in detail about the fruits obtained by worshipping

Shiva at the time of Pradosh . He gave Ambica the boon that she will beget a son just like him in her next life . But
since there was none equal to him in all the three worlds , Shree Swami decided to himself be born as her son in her
next birth .

The decision of the advents of Nrusimha Saraswati and Swami Samarth

Shreepad Prabhu addressed Vasawambika , the one having all auspicious qualities , Your wish will be fulfilled . For
another 14 years , i.e. till this body attains 30 years of age , I will remain in the form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh only

and then disappear . Thereafter for the reason of reinstructing the Sanyas Dharma , I will be known as Nrusimha
Saraswati . I will remain in this incarnation for 80 years ; after completing this incarnation , after fully immersing in

penances for 300 years in the Kardali Van , I will reincarnate in the name of Swami Samarth at Pradnyapur ( Akkalkot
) . Displaying the glorius form of a world renounced Wise man , I will show very fascinating Leelas . I will show the

world the right path of good deeds and religion and make them devoid of attachment .

Palaniswami further said , As era will change , physical strength of human beings will diminish . Therefore the

original Power will descend downward due to the wishes of many Godly saints . Complete grace of the Lord is
indicated by his incarnation in human body . In this way , due to descent of Godliness in the Lower Worlds , human

beings will benefit greatly by little effort .Therefore , human beings in Kaliyuga are fortunate . Lord Datta Prabhus
grace will be obtained only by remembering him . For human beings , the number of ways of obtaining the grace of

the Lords Feet are much more than the ways leading to his downfall . This is the Great Truth .By remembering ,
worshipping you start connecting to Lord Shreepad Shree Vallabh Prabhu . Therefore faults , bad deeds , bad habits

and desires enter the consciousness of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . The devotees are benefitted by the auspicious good
vibrations from him . Lord Shreepad destroys the evils that enter the devotees consciousness by bathing in a sacred
river . If not in this way , he will burn the evil deeds in the Fire of his Yoga . He does penances himself and give the
fruit of his penances to his devotees . Without violating the Theory of Actions ( Karma ) , he protects his devotees . If
he feels necessary , he liberates his devotees by absorbing the many old and big fruits of their deeds . Therefore his

devotees are liberated from the bondage of Karmas without even realizing it . They are liberated .

Even after this narration of Palani Swami , there were unanswered questions in my mind . I dared to ask him one
more question , Swami ! It is learnt that even Shiva was not spared of the troubles of Saade Saati ( The seven and a
half years period of travel of the planet Saturn in your own and the preceding and following zodiac sign ) . Pray tell us

25 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

how the Sovereign Shree Guru releases from the troubles arising out of the motion of planets . At this Palaniswami

said , Son ! Shankara ! The planets in the sky have no friendship or enmity with living beings . Depending upon the
effects of his deeds , a human being is born in the influence of certain planets at the time of his birth . Depending
upon the influence of the planets , he gets good or bad effects . If the subtle rays of the planets give bad results , and if
Mantras , Tantras ( Rituals ) or Yantras are not effective to remove their ill effects , Chanting ( Jap ) , sacrifices (

Yagna) and penances ( Tap ) should be resorted to . Even if these do not remove the effect , then surrender to the feet
of Shree Guru . The feet of the Lord are all powerful .

There exist good and evil powers . The vibrations emanating from the good and evil powers result into auspicious and
inauspicious events respectively . Every planet rules a specific part of the human body . If there is a planetary
influence , that specific part of the human body on which the planet rules gets affected . Desirable or undesirable

effects are obtained due to subtle vibrations flowing out from the universal consciousness . There is attraction or

repulsion due to vibrations . If a person in the company of good people gets into the company of bad people , he
unnecessarily suffers disputes , quarrels with family members , differences with brothers . All this is undesirable fruit

due to the reduction in the attractive powers . The Universal energy constantly generates vibrations . They affect
human beings for some time . Time is in the form of Power . After some time , these vibrations leave that human

being and enter another mans body that is affected by destiny . The effects are seen as per the spokes of the time
wheel . When devotion towards God is awakened in human beings and they perform Chanting ( Jap ) , Penances ( Tap

) , the effect of planets is somewhat reduced . Great souls with the welfare of the World in mind , do perform various
kinds of sacrifices . They also donate the good results of their penances . Due to this process , the undesirable

vibrations generated in the universe do not trouble another man after leaving the first man and return back from
where they are generated , i.e. they go back to their original point . This is called Tirodhan . To get a special good

result for some good deed done is called Anugraha ( Grace ) . I have explained the Tirodhan Anugrahas of Creation ,
Sustenance and Destruction as per the theory of Kriyayog .

Shreepad Shree Vallabhs power will especially flow in the Muslim looking fakir you saw in your meditation . It is

unusual that you could see the four lamps in the basement near the Neem tree . Shreepad Shree Vallabh has given you
this experience with some great intention . Only he has the internal idea about this . His deeds are very mysterious .
They have mysterious meanings . Nobody else than him can know the reasons or implications of those . Those also

have mysteries of Gods . I could inform you this only by his permission . The entire universe is under his eye . Only he
has the measure of it . He is the greatest amongst them .He is unfathomable , controller of the universe , Perfect in
Yoga . He is not a subject or its result that can be measured or fathomed .

My mind was filled with joy by this description by Palaniswami . I had started from the sacred place of Udupi . On the
way to Kuravpur , many strange events were occurring . Thinking to take permission from the Sovereign Shree Guru
to capture all this in a book , I decided to discuss all this with Shreepad Shree Vallabh after meeting him . By his

26 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

divinity , Shree Palaniswami read these emotions in my and said , I have understood your emotion . You have

decided to write the biography of Shree Prabhu for the good of future devotees . He will definitely bless your efforts .
There after Palaniswami asked Madhav to tell about his experiences of his meditation. Madhav started narrating his
experiences .

Establishment of Shrees Padukas , idols of Shreepad Shree Vallabh , Shree Dattatreya and Shree Narsimha Saraswati
at the birthplace of Shreepad Shree Vallabh

Shri Palaniswami said , Son ! The place which attracted all your faculties , the place which is the house of the
maternal relatives of Shreepad Shree Vallabh is itself his birth place . In the Patal Lok , which is below the Padukas ,

there are sages who are doing penances for many thousands of years . Shrees Padukas will be established at the
birthplace of Shree Vallabh itself , which you have seen . After a few years after the establishment of the Padukas , the
nectarous biography of Shreepad Shree Vallabh will be published after great effort . At the place you sat for

meditation , idols of Shreepad Shree Vallabh , his previous incarnation of Shree Dattatreya , his next incarnation of
Shree Narsimha Saraswati will be established . Thereafter there will be many Divine events at the sacred place .

Thereafter , Shree Palaniswami was silent for some time . He asked to remove the dead body of the youth which was
very near to our cave . After the dead body was removed , he started chanting the Omkara . Vyaghreshwar Sharma

was proclaiming the victory cry of Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye . Shree Palaniswami entered the body of
the youth . Vyaghreshwar Sharma , in the form of a tiger , took that old body , weakened due to age , to drown it in a

nearby river . Palaniswami who had entered a new body ordered , You go from here at this very moment . Son !
Madhava ! You go to your Vichitrapur . Son ! Shankara ! You go to the sacred place of Tirupati . Madhava ! You have

seen the pious men of Peethhikapur in your subtle form , this is sufficient for you in this life . May you receive the
grace of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . At the time itself , Madhav started towards Vichitrapur , myself towards Tirupati .

What is only true is that one cannot fathom Shrees Divine Acts .

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

27 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

II Adhyay 5 II

Shankar Bhatt arrives at Tirupati , meeting with Tirumaldas at Kanipaka

Removal of Shankar Bhatts Saturn period troubles by the grace of Shreepad

Travelling further , I reached the great sacred place of Tirupati . I experienced peace of mind like never before . After
taking bath in the lake at the great sacred place of Tirupati , I saw Shree Venkateshwara . I started meditating the
courtyard of the temple itself . In my meditation , I saw Shree Venkateshwara in the female form . The idol which I
saw in the form of a beautiful little girl in the form of Tripur , very soon changed in the form of Parmeshwar and after

a while in the form of Maha Vishnu . While I was still in meditation , after some time that idol appeared in the form of

a fourteen year old child ascetic having a beautiful body . The glances of the child ascetic seemed to be filled with
nectar . It felt that a motherly love of a thousand mothers was being showered from both his eyes . Shortly , a dark

ugly man reached near the child ascetic . He said to the child ascetic , Shreepad Shree Vallabh Prabhu ! You are the
controller of the entire universe . The Saade Sati period of your devotee Shankar Bhatt is going to start from today .

There are many kinds of troubles in the world which I will make him experience . I await your orders . The ocean of
Kindness , Prabhu , said , Shanaishchara ! You deal with Karmas . You make the living beings experience the results

of their deeds and liberate them from the results of their deeds . You do your duty as per your Dharma . It is my vow
to protect people who have surrendered to me . Therefore just see how I protect Shankar Bhatt and release him from

your period of trouble . After this conversation between Shanaishchar and Shreepad Maharaj , both disappeared
from my meditation . But thereafter it became difficult to concentrate on the image of the Lord . My troublesome

period had begun . I faithfully believed that I will be relieved of my troubles by Shreepad . I came from Tirumala to

Tirupati .

I was wandering aimlessly on way to Tirupati . The mind was wandering . A barber stopped me forcibly and said ,

You are Subbayya who had run away from the house twenty years ago ,arent you ? You parents are worried about you
. Your wife has come of age . You live with her and do the duties of the householder . Be happy with children . Then I
said , I am a Brahman from the Kannad country by the name of Shankar Bhatt . I am a pilgrim and am moving about

sacred places . I am a devotee of Datta . I have heard that Shree Datta Prabhu has incarnated in the name and form of
Shreepad Shree Vallabh and I have started my journey to Kurugaddi . I take the oath of the most sacred Gayatri and
tell you that I am celibate . I am not the Subbayya barber you are alluding to .

But there was nobody who would listen to me . Many people had gathered there . Everybody was criticizing me in
some way or the other . I was taken to the house of the person named Subbayya . Taking me as their own son ,

28 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Subbayyas parents tried to convince me in various ways and said , Dont leave us hereafter . It is a big crime to

abandon a young wife . A person among them said , Subbayya is covered with moustaches and beard . If he is
shaven , he will become his earlier self . I repeated many times that I was not Subbayya , but there was nobody to
listen to me . Forcibly , I was shaven . My head was fully shaven . Beard and moustaches were also shaven . The sacred
thread around my neck was also removed . A witch doctor was summoned for me .

He was dressed in strange clothes . I was terrified by his terrible sight . I was tied down and my head was cut by a

knife . On it lemon juice and different other juices were poured . I could not bear those pains . After this entire ordeal ,
it was concluded that Subbayya was possessed by a Brahmin ghost , therefore he is chanting mantras by wearing the
sacred thread . The Brahmins in Tirupati also became quiet . They too thought that the traveler in their town was
Subbayya himself and that he was possesses by a Brahmin ghost . I was taken to elder Brahmins in that village . They

did not believe my words that I am a Smarta Brahmin from the Kannad country , I belong to the Bharadwaj Gotra , at

all . I also know Namak Chamak , I can also perform Sandhya Vandan . The senior Brahmins said , Subbayya is
possessed by a Kannad Brahmin . For this , he should be treated properly and restored to his earlier self .

I was agonized by the pains of the wounds . My cries were like the cries in the wilderness itself . When I became
conscious again , I felt I saw a man similar to me with black aura and a crooked shape . Without talking to me , he

entered me . He became one with me . Due to Saadesati , I have seven and a half years of troublesome times . I
realized this . I had the firm belief that only Shreepad Shree Vallabh will protect me in my troubled times . Even in

that great distress , I was remembering the name of Shreepad Shree Vallabh in my mind . After remembering the
name of the Feet of the Lord , my distress began to reduce a bit . However , the witch doctor , sacrificing goats , hens ,

was performing strange worship rituals . But I was given a restricted diet . The quack doctor said that since Subbayya
was possessed by a Brahmin ghost , he should be fed with only vegetarian food . My mind felt better that due only to

the grace of Shreepad , I was fed vegetarian food .

I suffered hell like pain for three days . Even in that distress , since I had not forgotten to remember the Feet of the
Lord , troubles stopped coming after the fourth day onward . Those people were experimenting strange things upon

me . The quack was whipping me in between . I was crying and imploring to the Lord , Shree Vallabha Sharanam
Sharanam . I was astonished that how a person like me who was serving Lord Datta with unflinching devotion should
suffer this hell. Suddenly strange things started occurring . My body was being whipped , but I did not feel any pain .
Then the quack himself started crying . He was whipping me , but it was he who was suffering the pains of those
whippings . I could not understand how this was happening . He was looking at me in bewilderment . I smiled

understanding that this is a Divine act of the Lord. I was being fed a very frugal diet , but it started tasting very sweet
to me . I started eating fully . Considering it to be a gift by the grace of Shreepad , I ate the food . The quack , however ,
though eating hens and goats , food of his liking , felt as if he was consuming poison . His health started to deteriorate
too . He ceased to trouble me and concentrate instead on Mantras and worships . His house burned down on the fifth

29 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

day of my treatment . There was no fire present in the house , yet suddenly fire appeared in front of everybody and in

a moment everything reduced to ashes . Disappointed , he came to Subbayyas house on the sixth day and said , The
Brahmin ghost who possessed Subbayya knew the Mantras . He burned my house with Mantras .

He indicated that different worships would have to be performed in order to invoke petty powers like the Vetalas , and
that would require some more sums of wealth . Mantras , Tantras were not having any effects at all . I knew that the
quack was behaving in this way in the hope of wealth . What could have been a more shameful thing than to accept

Subbayyas wife as my own , if it was ordained by Vidhi . What betrayal could be bigger than this ?I felt sad about this
. I failed to understand why Vidhi was playing so cruelly with me . I experienced my heart pain . I said to Subbayyas
parents , My Father ! My Mother ! Do not fall in the trap of this quack and lose all your material possessions . My
health is recovered . I consider you to be my parents only . At the same time , I was rid of the quack . Subbayyas

parents became very happy . My eyes also filled with tears seeing the happiness in their eyes. I prayed with great

entreaties with only Shreepad in my mind , Since every woman is like a mother , please save me from the ensuing
trouble . Let not my righteousness be corrupted .

Turning to Subbayyas wife who was serving me on the eight day of my treatment , I said , What do you think about
me ? Do you really think that I am truly Subbayya ? On this she said , I was married when I was two years of age .

Now I am twenty two years of age . God alone knows whether you are my husband or not , no one else . A man
cannot control himself seeing his very young wife . Despite tolerating so much , you did not accept me as your wife .

You did not touch me . All this is possible only for the one who has a very high moral character . I do not have any
feeling for you . I have decided to lead a life in the path of righteousness as per the honour of the family. If indeed you

are husband , then do not leave this servant of your feet .Its twenty years since my husband has run away . I was
married off in infancy without my knowledge . Therefore you can accept me as your wife . I will stay as per your

guidance only . I will always remember Shreepad Shree Vallabh whom you remember always . I will pray to the feet of

that Sadguru to resolve this complicated problem as per the laws of morality .

I thought that her words were logical . I said , Shreepad Shree Vallabh is Dattaguru himself .He has taken

incarnation in this Kaliyuga . Presently he is in Kuravpur itself . His grace depends upon our level of devotion . If you
remember Shreepad Shree Vallabh as a Sadguru , you will get experiences as a Sadguru only . If you remember him as
Parmatma , he proves that he himself is the Parmatma . You too remember the name of Shreepad Shree Vallabh .
You will realize what your right duty is . Everybody will get favourable results .

That day , a fortune teller visited the house . Dressed as a Vanwasi , that man had texts written on leaves . Very soon ,
he became very esteemed to everybody in our house . He used to tell the information about past and present in a very
fascinating way to all those who used to meet him with faith . The texts written on the leaves which he carried were

Nadi Granthas ( Books on astrology ) called the Ramal Shastra . He used to say , The contents written in it are

30 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

perfect and the events foretold in that texts occur precisely . He also came to our house to pacify Subbayyas father .

He gave me a few dice in my hand and asked me asked me cast them down ; after that doing some calculations , he
took out a leaf from that book and started reading , The question is asked by a man whose name is Shankar Bhatt ,
who is a Kannad Brahmin . It will be only he who will write the biography of the Datta incarnation Shreepad
Shree Vallabh . In previous birth , he and one of his friends were born in the village of Mogali charla which is very

near to the city of Kundukur . They were particularly attached to gambling . That village had a famous Swayambhu
temple of Datta . He was born as the brother of the priest of that Datta temple . In the absence of the brother , it was
he only who used to perform worships etc. Both his friend and he used to be engrossed in gambling , in the courtyard
in front of the Datta temple . They never regretted how immoral this was . One day , while gambling with his friend ,

he kept a strange condition . If his friend won , he should give him the amount lost in the gamble and if he won the
friend should give his wife to him , so it was decided . Considering Datta Prabhu as a witness to this agreement , they
started their game .

Datta Prabhu was watching the very evil game being played in his presence . In the game , Shankar Bhatt won .

Shankars friend refused to give his wife to him . The quarrel went to the elders . All wise men in the clan assembled
together . It was a very regrettable event that such a crime took place in front of the sacred Datta Prabhu . Hot Oil

should be poured on Shankars head for lusting for another woman and exhibiting desire to possess her by immoral
means . Similarly , his friend should be rendered impotent by some surgery for bidding his wife in gambling . The

wise gave the decision that after doing these both should be banished from the village . The decision was implemented
immediately .Since Shankar Bhatt had rendered some service to Datta in a previous life , he got a birth of a person

with devotion to God in this life . His friend was born in the house of barbers by the name Subbayya at the most
sacred place of Tirupati . His mind wandered and hence he became mad and ran away after he got married .

Subbayyas wife is chaste . By the power of her complete dedication to her husband ,Subbayya will return the next day
after this Ramal Shastra is listened to . That day Shankar Bhatt will be released . The period of Saade Saati ( or period

of seven and half years of troubles ) will go in only seven and a half days by the Divine grace of Shreepad Shree
Vallabh . Wishing an immoral thing or doing a wrong thing keeping the Lord as witness results in the most harsh
punishment by Datta Prabhu . Chitra Gupta has written that some part of the pious deeds of Shankar Bhatt had to be
spent to remove the insanity of Subbayya . The living being should always behave righteously bearing in mind that the

influence of Karmas is always doing its work in a subtle form . You should never do immoral things . According to the
astrological chart of Shreepad Shree Vallabh , Lord Shree Prabhus account will reach Peethhikapur , through a Jain

commentator from the Tripur country called Akshay Kumar , a few centuries after the end of his incarnation . Prior
to that , a book named Shreepad Shree Vallabh Charitramrut describing his Divine Sport will be published .

How to describe the kindness of Shree Vallabh ? The very next day Subbayya returned home . His wandering mind

was completely cured and became completely stable . I looked upon Subbayyas wife as my sister . Taking permission
from Subbayyas parents , I reached the Kanipak village in Chittoor district .

31 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

The village of Kanipak is not very far from Chittoor . In that village , there are temples of Varad Raj Swami , Mani

Kanthheshwar Swami , Var Siddhi Vinayak . I came out after taking Darshan of the Lord . A tall dog was standing
there . Scared , I went inside the temple of Var Siddhi Vinayak . After meditating a while on the Lord, I came out .
There was another dog as tall as the first one beside him . I was afraid that that day I would certainly be bit by this Kal
Bhairav ( dog ). Again I went inside the temple of Var Siddhi Vinayak . The priest in the temple thought my behavior

was strange . Son ! You go out and in a minute return back . What is the reason for this ? he asked thus . I told him
the reason of my fear . They dont hurt anybody without reason . They are domestic pet dogs of a washer man . That
washer man is a devotee of Datta . He keeps telling that Shree Datta has taken an incarnation on this earth by the
name Shreepad Shree Vallabh . Washer men are not prohibited entry in this temple . Despite this , he does not enter

this temple .He sends his dogs . I tie the Lords food as Prasad in a bundle . They give it to him . You told you saw only
two dogs . I give the Prasad only after four dogs come . Let us see whether the remaining two dogs have come , said
the priest . By the time we came out , there were four dogs . The priest gave the bundle of Prasad . The four dogs came

and surrounded me . The priest said , As per the wishes of the dogs , you go to the washer man . It will only be good
for you .

I fully believed that all events in my life occur as per the directions of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . From the events

occurred at the house of Subbayya , I realized that there is no distinction due to race . A Chandal ( low caste ) person
can be born as a high caste Brahmin . A Brahmin in this birth can be born as a Chandal in his next birth . Human

being bears the burden of his good and bad deeds birth after birth and keeps flowing in the stream of his Karmas .

Conversation between Shankar Bhatt and Tirumal Das

I came to the residential area of washer men . The washer man was an old man of 70 years of age by the name
Tirumaldas . He came out of his hut . After entering the house , he asked me to sit on a cot . I had lost all my pride of
being born as a Brahmin . Whoever were the devotees of Shreepad Shree Vallabh , they all seemed to me as my
relatives . Tirumaldas gave me the Prasad of Var Siddhi Vinayak temple to eat . I ate the Prasad . Then Tirumaldas

started narrating.

The Ganpati of Ainvilli himself has descended as Shreepad Shree Vallabh

He said , Son ! Today is a very fortunate day for me . I had the fortune of seeing you . I was eagerly waiting when will

you come to me , when will you tell me the special accounts from Malyadripur and Peethhikapur . Son ! Shankar Bhatt
! You have taken the Prasad of Var Siddhi Vinayak . You start the biography of Shreepad Shree Vallabh today itself .
You will be blessed by Shreepad Shree Vallabh in Kuravpur . Tirumaldas started narrating the earlier part of this , I

was a well established learned man knowing Vedas in an earlier life . But I was very greedy . At the time of my death ,
I saw a calf chewing an old price of rag which I asked my sons to keep safely . Since at the time of my death , I

32 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

breathed my last keeping an eye on a dirty cloth , I was born as a washer man . You get the next life as per what are

your wishes when you are dying . Due alone to my previous good deeds , I was born at Mallyadripuram in the
Palyanadu state in the Gartapuri ( Guntur ) region . That same Mallyadripuram started being called as Malladi
after some time . There were two families by the name Malladi in this village . Malladi Bapanna Awdhani , the great
wise man was born in the Haritas Gotra . The great learned man Malladi Shridhar Awadhani was of the Kaushik Gotra

. Shridhar Awadhanis sister , Rajmamba was married to Bapanna Awdhani . Both had gone to the great sacrifice
dedicated to Ganpati held at Ainvilli in the Godavari region . The learned were of the opinion that Ganpati will accept
the last sacrifice ( Purna huti ) with his trunk and will appear in his glowing golden form . At the end of the sacrifice ,
Ganpati did appear in his glowing golden form . He accepted the last sacrifice ( Purna huti ) by his trunk and

promised that he himself will incarnate in complete form as Shreepad Shree Vallabh on the day of Ganesh Chaturthi .
All the people assembled for the sacrifice were surprised . There were three non believers in the assembly . They
said , Whatever is visible , may be the illusions of Indra or Mahendra ; definitely not Ganpati . If it is really so , then

he should re appear .

Greatness of Kanipur Vinayaka

The sacred ash in the sacrifice pot took a human form . Thereafter it transformed itself in the form of Maha Ganpati .

This form started saying , Idiots ! Shiva , during the destruction of the demon Tripurasur , Bhagwan Vishnu , during
the annihilation of Emperor Bali as well as during opposing Ravan while has was taking Shivas Atma Linga , Parvati ,

during the slaying of the demon Mahisha sur , Adishesha , before bearing the load of the earth , All Yoga perfected
sages , before attaining perfection ,Manmath , to win all attachments , similarly , all Gods obtained their desired

wishes by worshipping me only . I am the store of all energies . I am all powerful ; even the demonic energies are in
me only . I am the creator of all troubles ; as well as I am the remover of all troubles too . Do you understand who

Dattatreya is ? He is Dharma Shasta , the son of Shiva and Vishnu . Brahma and Rudra forms integrated in the Vishnu
form that itself is the Datta form . Ganpati in the form of Dharma Shasta integrated with the six headed form is also

a form of Datta . Dattatreya is always in the form of Trinity only . Since Maha Ganpati is in the form of Shreepad
Shree Vallabh , his incarnation will occur on the day of Ganesh Chaturthi itself . Since he has the principles of
Subrahmanya , he will be known as the Knowledge Incarnation itself . Due to principles of Dharma Shasta , this
form will be considered as the root of and as the origin of all Dharmas and Karmas etc . This incarnation will not be a
result of the union of parents , the form of a flame itself will take the human form .

Shree Ganpati further said , I am cursing you . Even after seeing the form of Eternal truth , you said it was false .

Therefore one amongst you will be born blind . For ignoring to listen to the devoted assembly who was telling about
the ultimate truth , one amongst you will be born deaf . All three of you will be born as brothers . You will be devoid of
all sins , only after you see my Swayambhu idol .

33 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Son ! All three of them were born in Kanipur as brothers . If the Trinity is criticized , it results in great disaster .

These three brothers used to cultivate in a three acre land in this village itself . There was a well at the end of the farm
. They had arranged to water the crops with the help of a pump . One year there was a famine . Water in the soil dried
up . One day all the water in the well was exhausted . All three of them were trying to dig up the sand with shovels .
Due to a hit of the shovel on a rock beneath the water , a fountain of blood arose . Due to the contact of that blood

with his hand , the dumb started to talk . Water also started filling in the well . By the touch of the water , the defect of
the deaf vanished . The third blind ( person ) touched the rock beneath the water ; hence his blindness disappeared .
That Swayambhu rock idol of Vinayaka started bleeding due to the hit of the shovel. The Swayambhu idol was taken
out .

Shree Bapanna Awdhani , who was now titled Satya Rushishwar and his brother in law , Shreedhar Awdhani

had come to this village to establish that Var Siddhi Vinayak . Var Siddhi Vinayak told them , I came from Maha

Bhoomi to this world . I incarnated in the element of the earth . That element will transform itself into various forms
as time flows . My ascents have already been in the elements of water , fire ,air ,sky . The sacred ash from your great

sacrifice at Ainvilli itself has taken this form . I order you the next duties . There is a little reduction in the power of
Shree Shailya . Energy from the solar system should be instated there . The same day you instate the energy at Shree

Shailya , all these places of Gokarn , Kashi , Badari ,Kedar will be energized by my special Divine Grace . The time of
the incarnation of Shreepad Shree Vallabh is drawing near . Shreedhara , I am changing your surname to Shreepad .

Your descendants of the Kaushik Gotra will be recognized by the surname of Shreepad from today onwards .

Son ! Shankara ! Satya Rushishwar and Shreedhar Pandit went from Mallyadripur to Peethhikapur to reside . I saw

many Divine childhood acts of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . I will describe to them to you tomorrow in details . I have a
son from my first wife . His name is Ravidas . He stays in Kuravpur . He serves Shreepad as per his capacity . I am

staying with another wife and son , doing my hereditary occupation , at Kanipur , as per the orders of Shreepad
Prabhu .

You will meet many great men at Peethhikapur . When you will meet a person named Venkatappayya Shreshthhi , you
will learn about many important subjects . Shreepad Shree Vallabh used to call Shree Shreshthhi by the loving name

Venkatappayya Shreshthhi . Shreepad has a grace on the family of Shree Shreshthhi . You also meet Narsimha Verma
whose surname is Vatsawai . He is very closely associated to Shreepad . The Lords feet will bless the biography of
Shreepad which you are going to write . It is an order of the Lords Feet that no other book will have the complete
details about the Life history of Shreepad apart from the one written by you .

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

34 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

II Adhyay 6 II

Account of Narsawadhani

Next day morning , after completing chanting , meditation etc . , Tirumal das said , Son ! Shreepad Shree Vallabh is
the origin of these complete living and non living worlds . He is like a banyan tree . All his partial incarnations are
like different roots of the tree . These roots appear independent after going into the soil , but they are supported by

the same banyan tree itself . All the living beings , as well as the Gods and the demons are supported by him only . He
only gives shelter to all the powers . Ultimately all those powers go back to him only . The man who has reached the
peak of the mountain sees all paths ( leading there ) as one only . Similarly , people from all kinds of sects ultimately

end up in the Datta principle only . Every living being has an aura . When I was living in Peethhikapur , a Yogi came
there . He used to tell about the aura surrounding different persons . He could tell about the colour of the aura of

every person and how far it extends . He went to Shree Kukkuteshwaralaya and decided to test what is the colour of
the subtle aura of Swayambhu Datta and how far it extends . That Yogi saw Shreepad Shree Vallabh in place of

Swayambhu Datta . A brilliant white aura like electricity extended around his head . Around the white aura , below ,
he saw a blue aura . That idol looked towards the Yogi and said , Son ! Dont waste your valuable life time in trying to

find out how far subtle bodies of others extend . First you think about your own well being .You are going to die very
soon . Think about finding a good path . I am Datta the origin of all truths and all original principles . In this

Kaliyug , in the sacred place of Pad Gaya , I have taken an incarnation here due to loving requests of Great wise men ,
Great Yogis , Great Devotees .

Due to this discourse of Swami , all desires in him were destroyed . The power of finding about the aura of subtle

bodies that he had , dissolved into Shree Vallabh himself . He achieved greatness by seeing Shree Vallabh in his own
house . Shree Vallabh has a clear white aura and is a Perfect Yoga Incarnation . Shree Prabhu is filled with infinite
love and compassion and has blue coloured aura and these colours are indicators of these qualities .

The Yogi rested for a while and after that a debate of the completely faithful ( about the Lord ) started . Should subtle
bodies which are divided into four types ( according to the four Varnas or races ) be discriminated ? Or decision be

based upon the Gotra which comes along with the birth ? Upanayan initiation by the Vedic methods should be
performed for births in which Varna ( or race ) ? In the Upanayan initiation , is there a relation of the third eye (
which is between the two eyebrows ) ? Upanayan initiation should be performed by the Puranokt method for people
in which Varnas ? If not , then is there anything special ? What is meant by intelligent people ? A hot debate raged

in this way , but the learned men could not arrive at any conclusion .

35 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Malladi Bapanna Awadhani , who was called Satya Rushishwar , was the President of the Peethhikapur Brahmin

Society . Respectfully , people used to call him Bapannarya . He used to chiefly worship fire , sun . He was
requested to preside over one sacrifice held at Peethhikapur . At the end of the sacrifice , the vessel poured ,
meaning there was rain . The entire assembly of people were happy . Shree Vachhawai Narsimha Verma , a Kshatriya
householder requested Shree Satya Rushishwar to stay in their village .But Shree Bapanna Arya used to accept only

that much nominal money and other articles that were decided upon , for the sacrifice . He used to not accept wealth
if it was not pure . He declined the request of Shree Verma . Shree Verma had a very dear cow . Her name was Gayatri
. She used to give plenty of milk . She was of a very good and saintly nature . Once Gayatri disappeared . Lost
somewhere . Shree Verma came to know the news that she had lost her way . Since Shree Bapanna Arya was a scholar

in astrology , Verma asked him about the safety and well being of Gayatri . Then Bapanna Arya said , There is a
butcher named Khan Saheb in Shyamalambapur ( Samalkot ) . She is with him . If you dont go immediately , she will
be killed . Verma put a condition to Bapanna Arya , before he began his efforts ( to regain the cow ) by sending a

person to Shyamalambapur . If , as per Bapanna Aryas statements , Gayatri is found , Verma will give three acres of
land , a house fit for living , to Bapanna Arya , as an honour of his scholarship . If Bapanna Arya does not accept this ,

he will get the sin of the murder of a cow . Bapanna Arya was troubled . If he does not accept the donation , Verma will

let the cow be killed . Therefore he will get the sin of the murder of a cow . Rather than letting the cow be killed ,
accepting honours for scholarship will be the lesser evil and hence better ; and therefore Gayatri was saved . Fortune

of the residents of Peethhikapur awoke . Shree Bapanna Awadhani became the owner of land giving a produce of
three acres . A house was organized for his living . Shree Bapanna Arya had a son named Venkata Awadhani and a

daughter named Sumati . Her astrological chart had all auspicious signs . While walking she had the grace and style
even better than that of a queen . Hence she was called Sumati Maharani .

I a short time , Shree Bapanna Aryas fame spread in all directions . A boy named Appal Laxmi Narsimha Raj Sharma
whose surname was Ghandikota , who belonged to the Bharadwaj Gotra , Apastambh Shakha , came to Peethhikapur .

They had an idol Datta called as Kalagni Shaman in their home . During the daily worships , that idol of Datta used
to clearly speak . It would even give orders . Since Appal Raj Sharmas parents had passed away in his childhood itself
, he had been orphaned . During worship , Kalagni Shaman ordered him , You go to Peethhikapur and learn at the
place of Malladi Bapanna Awadhani , of the Haritas Gotra and of the Apastambha Shakha . According to the orders of

Datta , Shree Bapanna Arya arranged for Raj Sharmas food , who had come to his house as a student , at his own
house and did not let him beg . Shree Bapanna Arya used to worship Shiva during the time of Shani Pradosha . The

ladies in the house used to be in the Vrat of Shiva on the Shani Pradosh day . In ancient times , Nand , Yashoda had
done worship of Shiva , Shani Pradosh ; only because of that , they had got the great fortune of nurturing Shree
Krishna himself . Fortunately , Shree Narsimha Verma , Shree Venkatappayya Shreshthhi and a few important traders
were associated with Bapanna Arya .

Words from the mouth of Shree Kukkuteshwar Swami ; Marriage of Sumati and Appal Raju

36 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Once , after the Shiva worship on the day of Shani Pradosh , the Shiva Linga of Shree Kukkuteshwara started glowing .

At that time , a voice was heard from there , Son ! Bapanna Arya ! Without any doubts , give your daughter Sumati
Maharani to Appal Raju Sharma and perform their marriage ; this will be beneficial for the world . This is Datta
Prabhus decision . None in this entire living and non living world has a right to disobey this Great Order . These
words of God were heard by Venkatappayya Shreshthhi , Narsimha Verma and the entire people assembled there .

Everybody was surprised . News was sent to the relatives and friends of Raj Sharma in the Ainvilli village of the
Godavari region . The marriage was decided . Raj Sharma did not have a house . Therefore , some thought was going
on ( about this ) . Shree Venkatappa Shreshthhi said , I will give one of many houses to Raj Sharma . Raj Sharma
was not ready to receive the donation . Shree Shreshthhi consulted the relatives of Raj Sharma and valuated the part

of the ancestral property which Raj Sharma was to inherit . It was decided as One Varah ( a coin used in the olden
times ) . The house of Shree Shreshthhi was decided to be of twelve Varahas . Raj Sharma said , I do not have a
single penny to pay the eleven Varahas . If that is so , then I will value and sell my house for only one Varah . If you

feel embarrassed to take donation , then give me one Varah and buy this house , said the Shreshthhi . Everybody
agreed that what the Shreshthhi was saying was right , according to the laws . The marriage of Shree Sumati Maharani

and Shree Appal Laxmi Narsimha Sharma was celebrated with great pomp and splendor amidst the reciting of the

Vedas , the sound of auspicious music .

The incarnation of Shreepad Shree Vallabh has happened only to dispel the darkness of ignorance . Due to this reason

, Shree Prabhu cursed the deity of Time , the deity of Karma . According to the curse , as a symbol of dark ignorance ,
a blind infant and as a symbol of stinted development , a lame infant were born to Raj Sharma . That both of their

children were thus handicapped , saddened Sumati and Raj Sharma . There is a famous temple of Vighneshwara in
Ainvilli . In order to relieve the distress of Raj Sharma , his relatives brought he Great Prasad from there to

Peethhikapur . Sumati and Raj Sharma took the Prasad with great respect . That same night , Sumati Maharani saw
the Airavat elephant in her dream . Then for few days , she got dreams of conch , wheel , mace , lotus , the Trident ,

various Gods , sages , learned men , Yogis . After a few days she started getting Divine visions even while awake . If
she closed her eyes , Yogis deeply immersed in meditations , sages with divine glow showed their glimpses like
projections on screen .

Relation between the Nakshatras at the time of the birth of Gods and the Nakshatras during the delivery of Sumati

Sumati Maharani informed her father in details about her Divine experiences . He said , All these are the auspicious

indications of the birth of a Mahatma . Shreedhar Pandit , the maternal uncle of Sumati Maharani said , Sumati !
The birth Nakshatra Vishakha of the Sun is linked with the incarnation of Ram . Kruttika is the birth Nakshatra of the
moon . This and the incarnation of Krishna are linked . Mars , who is born on the Purvashadhha Nakshatra is linked

to the incarnation of Laxmi Narsimha . Mercury , who is born on the Shravan Nakshatra , is linked with the Buddha
incarnation . Jupiter , who is born on the Purva Falguni Nakshatra , is related to parts of Vishnu . Venus , who is born

37 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

on Pushya Nakshatra is related to Bhargav Ram . Saturn , who is born on the Revati Nakshatra is linked to the Kurma

incarnation . Ketu , who is born on the Ashlesha Nakshatra is linked to the Matsya incarnation . The time that you
have asked me this question is associated with Divine mysteries . I definitely feel that Datta Prabhu who directs the
motions and states of millions of planets , Nakshatras , universes is going to be born .

Datta Prabhu as the eternal , Great Splendour

Sumati Maharani told Raj Sharma about her divine experiences and the opinion of Shreedhar Pandit . Raj Sharma
said , I will ask Kalagni Shaman Datta while worshipping . There is a rule that nobody should see it when Kalagni
Shaman Dattatreya is being worshipped . After the worship , Datta Prabhu sits in front in human form and speaks .

Then again he merges back with the idol . This is our daily rule . We dont tell general subjects and petty problems to
Datta . That day Datta Maharaj looked happy during the worship . After the worship he sat in front in human form
and called , Shreedhara ! Come ! A form emerged from the Datta idol and sat in front of him meditating . Again

signaling by his finger , he said , Shreedhara ! Come ! Immediately that form dissolved in him . All this was very
surprising to Raj Sharma . Shree Datta Prabhu said , The form you now saw is a partial incarnation which is going to

come in the coming centuries . Even the liberated ( Jeevan Muktas ) merged with me have to come when I call. And
have to go behind the curtains when ordered , Go . They cannot fail to obey my commands . My great Divine Acts

are not limited to the earth alone . This entire universe is like a playing ball in my hands . If I kick by my leg , I
traverse billions of miles of distance . I am beyond life and death , so saying Shree Prabhu touched between the

brows of Raj Sharma . Instantly , Raj Sharma had memories of a previous life . He learnt that in an era , he was born
by the name of Vishnu Datta and his wife Sumati had taken birth in the name of Som Devamma . Shree Datta

Maharaj further said , I had shown you my vision in the form of Datta and had asked you your wish . That time , you
had requested to come for food on the day of worshipping of ancestors . I ate the food along with Fire and the Sun . I

gave permanent Brahma Lok to your ancestor deities .For the last 100 hundred years , incarnating as Shreepad Shree
Vallabh , I am giving visions to Yogis , Great Men on this earth . In the Treta Yug , Bharadwaj Maharshi had

performed Savitru Kathhak Chayan ( sacrifice ) at Peethhikapur . The ashes of that sacrifice solidified like mountains .
After some time , those ashes were sprinkled on the Dronagiri mountain . While Maruti was taking the Dronagiri
mountain , a small part of it fell at Gandharvpur ( Ganagapur ) . Gandharvanagar is a sacred region of the confluence
of the Bheema and the Amaraja rivers .

After the end of the Shreepad Shree Vallabh incarnation , I will be born at Karanj Nagari on the ascendant of Pisces ,
in the Shukla Yajurvedi Vajasaneya Madhyandin Gotra , by the name of Nrusimha Saraswati and perform many

Divine Leelas in Gandharvanagar . After 300 years of penance meditation in the Kardali Van at Shree Shailya , I will
reside at Pradnyapur in the name of Swami Samarth . I will leave that body when Saturn will enter the sign of Pisces .

38 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Raj Sharma told the above narration of Datta Prabhu to his wife . At that time , Satya Rushishwar Bapanna Arya said ,

Son ! Raj Sharma ! You are the pure soul who has fed Shree Datta Prabhu , the Sun , Fire during ancestor worship in
your birth of the earlier era . In this birth , Datta Maharaj , in any form , will ask for food ; even if that day is of
Mahalaya Amwasya ( ancestor worship day ) and Shree Datta asks for food even before the Brahmins are fed , do not
hesitate to give food to Datta . Sumati ! Remember this !

Son ! Shankar Bhatta ! The Divine acts of Datta Prabhu are incomparable . Nothing like them have been heard of

before or happened before . It was the Mahalaya Amawasya . Raj Sharma was preparing for ancestor worship . He
heard the voice , Om Bhavati Bheeksham Dehi ! in front of the door and Sumati Maharani gave alms to the ascetic .
Ask for some boon , the ascetic said , to whom Sumati replied , Father you are an ascetic . Your words are perfect .
Scholars are saying that Shreepad Shree Vallabh is going to incarnate on this earth very soon . Datta Prabhu is moving

around currently in which form ? It is learnt that Datta Prabhu is moving around for the last 100 years in the form of

Shreepad Shree Vallabh . You have asked me to ask some boon . I greatly desire to see the form of Shreepad Shree
Vallabh .

The emergence of Shreepad Shree Vallabh

Listening to these words, the ascetic roared in such a laughter that it shook the entire universe . Sumati Maharani felt

the entire world around her disappear in an instant . A beautiful sixteen year old boy in the form of an ascetic
appeared before her and said , Mother ! I am that Shreepad Shree Vallabh . I am that Datta . In ( my ) form of the

ascetic , you expressed your desire to see the form of Shree Vallabh .You have gratified me by feeding me . I wish to
give you a boon you ask . If people in this world knowingly do a bad deed , they get the results of sin only. And

knowingly , if they do good deeds , they get the benefits of good deeds . If people do any deeds without any desire
attached to it , it is called Akarma . It is neither good or bad . There is no sin or piety attached to Akarma ,
therefore , it has to be given a different result only , which is in the hands of God . Since Arjuna performed Akarma ,
Shri Krishna asked him to kill the Kauravas . Shri Krishna told him that he will not get any sin by doing that .

Destruction of the Kauravas was a Gods decision only . You couple have also done special Akarma . Therefore , some

result has to be given for the benefit of the world . Tell me your desire without any doubts ; I will fulfill it without fail .

Wish inspired in Sumati Maharani after seeing the Lord

Seeing that auspicious Divine idol , Sumati Maharani touched his feet . Shree Vallabh picked Sumati up and said ,
Mother ! It is not right to fall at the feet of your son . The sons life reduces because of this . Then Sumati said ,

Shree Vallabh Prabhu ! You called me mother . These are your perfect words which please make them come true . You
take birth as my son .

39 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

On this Shree Datta Prabhu blessed , So be it and said , I will come in your womb in the form of Shreepad Shree

Vallabh . A mother falling at the feet of her son reduces the life of the son . Therefore , I will not go against the
principles of Dharma and Karma . I will spend life in the form of a son till 16 years . At this Sumati said , Oh ! What
great rashness ! Only 16 years of life ! so saying she started crying . At this the Lords feet said , Mother ! Till 16
years , I will behave as per your instructions . There is a wise proverb , When the son reaches sixteen years , treat him

like a friend . A son sixteen years of age should be treated as a friend only . We should not burden him with our
wishes . Do not force me to marry . Give me permission to be an ascetic and move around at will . If you do not allow
this plan of mine , I will not stay in the house , saying so Datta Prabhu immediately disappeared .

Sumati Maharani was stunned . She could not understand anything .She narrated the entire account to her husband
in detail . Immediately , Appal Raju said , Sumati , do not worry . Your father had informed us about the subject

earlier itself that Shree Datta Maharaj will come to our house for alms . Shree Datta is an ocean of kindness . Let

Shree Vallabh be born , then we will think . The news that an ascetic had come to the house of Appal Raju spread in
the entire village . The topic , that on the very important Mahalaya Amawasya day for the ancestor Gods , an ascetic

was given alms before Brahmins were fed , was discussed . Shree Bapanna Awadhani said , Everybody says that
Shreepad Shree Vallabh will be born . It is appropriate to bow down to ascetics . There is no fault of Sumati in this .

The childs life is reduced if he is bowed to after being born as a son . But to bow when in the form of an ascetic is not
wrong . Since this incident , jealousy of all Brahmins in Peethhikapur grew ; especially that of a scholar named

Narsawadhani . Everybody were busy with their ancestral worships on the Amawasya day . But there was an acute
shortage of guests as Bhoktas ; this was a big problem . But Shree Bapanna Arya said that the function will be

concluded without any problem in the house of Appal Raju . Shree Raj Sharma was meditating on Kalagni Shaman (
Datta ) . Suddenly there arrived three guests as Bhoktas . And the ancestor worship took place without any obstacles .

Son ! Shankar Bhatta ! That day , the topic whether Vaishyas have the right of Upanayan ceremony as per Vedic
procedures or no was most prominent in the debate . The council of Brahmins assembled . A scholar named Ashutosh
from Navadweep from the country of Bengal had come to the sacred place of Pad Gaya . He had very ancient

astrological books . He was also an invitee at the scholars council . Bapannacharya said , In terms of faith towards
observing rules , Brahmins , Kshatriyas and Vaishyas are equal .

Wonderful sight during the birth of Shreepad

I said , My Lord ! Please describe the Divine Acts of Shreepad Prabhu in detail and favour me . Shankar Bhatt !
Narsawadhani became furious on Bapannarya and decided to insult him by hook or by crook . He firmly believed that
his ( Narsawadhanis ) Study of Bagalamukhi was unsuccessful only because of Bapannarya . He started spreading

false rumours that Bapannarya failed his knowledge of Mantras by use of some Tantras . The description in the Nadi
Granthas about the incarnation of Shreepad Prabhu was disturbing him . Nadi Granth is basically an unbelievable

40 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

book . That Bapannarya fed a fish eating Brahmin was wrong . Human being can never become an incarnation of the

Poorna Brahma . Then how can the infant Shreepad Shree Vallabh become an incarnation of the all knowing , all
pervading , all powerful Shree Datta Prabhu ? Narsawadhani did not recognise the Pranav like voice of Shreepad
Prabhu when he still was very young , the events he performed when still in cradle and the intelligence he showed
which was much more than that of his age . He started preaching that some Brahmin scholar has entered Shreepads

body and speaking ( through it ) . The Swayambhu at the Kukkuteshwara temple is the only real Dattatreya . He is the
only one giving boons . It is wrong to acknowledge this child as a form of Datta . Thus Narsawadhani tried to influence
everybody .

Continuously for nine days after Shreepads birth , a three hooded cobra use to provide shade on the child by
spreading his hood , on the place where Shreepad used to be laid . Shreepad had ascended from the mothers womb in

the form of a flame and not like a normal child . At the time of birth , Sumati Maharani fainted . Auspicious music

started being heard from the room where the birth took place . After some time there was a broadcast from the skies
and everybody was asked to leave the room . Four Vedas , eighteen Puranas and Mahatmas appeared near Shreepad

in form of flames and everybody outside could hear the chanting of sacred Ved Mantras . Shree Bapannarya also
found these events very extraordinary and unfathomable .

The Divine Leelas of Child Shreepad

Shreepad was now one year of age . He was still only eight to ten months old , when he used to go to the council of

scholars with his grandfather Bapanna Arya . Grandfather used to take grandson along with him . Narsawadhani used
to cultivate the crop of Rajgira ( a leafy vegetable ) . The cooked dish of Rajgira is very delicious . The villagers used to

request Narsawadhani to give that vegetable . But he used to not give the vegetable to anybody . He used to give the
vegetable to somebody only if he had some special work to be done from him and after the desired work was done .
Shreepad once asked his mother to cook the Rajgira . He also wanted the vegetable from Narsawadhanis house only .
But this was a difficult job . When Shreepad was little , he used to walk to Narsawadhanis house at will . He used to

discuss about Shastras , also used to perform various playful Divine acts . Narsawadhani used to tell everybody that ,

One great scholar had died in Peethhikapur . The ghost of the dead body of the scholar is getting strange things done
from Shreepad . Instead of giving proper ( medical ) treatment to this child , Bapannacharya and Raj Sharma both are
considering him an incarnation of Datta . Peethhikapur is the sacred place of Pad Gaya and is the principal place of
the ancestor Gods . Philosophers who had powers of contacting the departed souls and conversing with them used to
reside here . The idea that the soul of some great scholar only is residing in Shreepads body and making him perform

unbelievable acts started gaining strength in Peethhikapur .

Shreepads divine grace on Tirumaldas

41 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Tirumaldas further said , I was a washer man at Shree Bapannaryas and Raj Sharmas house when I came from

Mallyadripur to Peethhikapur . The washer man at Narsawadhanis house had died of old age . The washer mans son
had moved to Vayaspur Agrahar ( modern Kakinada ) . Therefore , I got the duty of washing at their homes . Since I
was in the company of Bapannaryulu since childhood , the goodness in me had awakened and the flame of spirituality
had been lit . The day I used to see Narsawadhani , I used to suffer from a stomach ailment that whole day and my

position used to get so bad that I could not be able to eat food . My son Ravidas and not me used to wash
Narsawadhanis clothes . I washed clothes of good natured people only .

The news that my son Ravidas washes his clothes and not me reached Narsawadhani . He ordered that I should wash
his clothes myself . Obeying that order , I started washing Narsawadhanis clothes myself . I used to remember the
name of Shreepad while washing the clothes . Ravidas used to take the clothes washed by me to Narsawadhani .

Nobody felt anything amiss when they wore the clothes washed by me . But when Narsawadhani wore those clothes ,

he felt that scorpions , centipedes were crawling on his body . In those clothes , his body used to begin to burn as if
kept on fire . Narsawadhani called me and said angrily that I had cast a spell of some petty Mantra or know how on

the clothes . He reported this crime to a judge . But the intelligent judge declared me not guilty and acquitted me . I
came home happily . After some time Shreepad Prabhu came to our house in the form of a sixteen year old youth .

Shreepad Prabhu used to come in any form to see his devotees . Surprised , I said , Maharaj ! You are born in a very
high Brahmin clan , then it is not proper to come in the colony of washer men like us . Then Prabhu said , Actually

Brahmins like Narsawadhani who bear the bundles of their sins on their heads are of inferior stature than washer
men . But washer men like you who are drawn to Brahmins are definitely superior to them . Hearing these words of

Shreepad , I fell at his feet and started crying . The compassionate Shree Prabhu looked at me with a look filled with
nectar and lifted me up with the touch of his divine hands . Then he placed his right hand on my head and at that

moment , I remembered my previous lives . The Yog power in me was awakened . I started experiencing the
awakening of the Kundalini power . Shreepad disappeared walking slowly away .

Shreepad demanded his mother to give the Rajgira vegetable . He wanted the vegetable from the house of

Narsawadhani . But this seemed impossible . On this , Bapannarya said , Shreepada ! Tomorrow morning I will take
you to the house of Narsawadhani . You yourself request him to give you the Rajgira vegetable . But if he refuses to
give that vegetable , then never again ask for that vegetable . Next day , Bapannarya took the child Shreepad to

Narsawadhani . Entering his house , Bapannarya told Shreepad , Shreepad you should bow before your elders and
take their blessings . Narsawadhani was sitting outside in the courtyard . His long Shikha went up to his back . It was
very dear to Narsawadhani . Shreepad looked at Narsawadhani and greeted him with folded hands . Shreepads fierce
sight fell on the Shikha on Narsawadhanis back and what surprise ! It fell down automatically . Narsawadhani was
totally perplexed seeing this . At that time , Shreepad said , Grand Father ! The very dear Shikha of grandfather

Narsawadhani has fallen off . Will it be proper to ask him for the Rajgira vegetable now ? Come on , Lets go home .
Shreepad never again asked for the Rajgira vegetable .

42 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Narsawadhani realized the loss that had occurred by Shreepads sight . When he was sitting in meditation , a form of

light just like him came out. Narsawadhani asked that light , Who are you ? Where are you going ? that brilliant
figure that looked like Narsawadhani replied , I am the pious being residing in you .You have read the Vedas so
many times till now . You have worshipped Swayambhu Dattatreya , but insulted Shree Dattatreyas incarnation ,
Shreepad Vallabh himself . Had you had even a fraction of love , attachment that you had for your Shikha , the Rajgira

vegetable , for Shreepad , your life would have been successful . But tying yourselves with greed , you lost a Divine
opportunity of liberation . Very soon , you will become poor . Shreepad Prabhu had asked you for the vegetable
donation to remove your poverty only . Had you given him those alms , you would have received great prosperity
rather than the poverty that you are going to get now . You have yourself lost this opportunity . Shreepad Prabhu is an

ocean of kindness . After the end of this incarnation , he will take another incarnation in the name of Narsimha
Saraswati . At that time , you will take birth in the form of a poor Brahmin . In that birth too , you will cultivate the
Rajgira crop in your house. Then at the right time , I will re enter your body . At that time , Shreepad Prabhu will

come to your house for alms . He will accept the alms offered by you with love and give you wealth . But now , I am
leaving your body . Shreepad Prabhu had greeted not you , but to me who was residing in you as the pious being . He

ordered me to leave you and merge myself in his form . Accordingly , I am going to merge myself in Shreepads form .

Now only the sinful being remains in yourself . So Saying that pious being dissolved into the form of Shreepad .

As time passed , Narsawadhanis health started to grow weak . People started ignoring his words . The brilliance of

knowledge on his face began to fade . At the same time , an epidemic of cholera broke out in Peethhikapur . Many
villagers fell to this illness . The doctors in the village commonly concluded that this disease is propagating due to

polluted water . The scared villagers prayed to Shree Bapannarya to find out a scientific method to remove this
epidemic disease . Shree Bapannarya realized through his inner vision that the epidemic is not due to a flaw in the

water , but due to pollution in the atmosphere . But the doctors in the village did not agree with the opinion of
Bapannarya . The villagers gave animal sacrifice to the village Goddess , did various kinds of worships from Tantriks

in order to remove this epidemic . When an animal is sacrificed , the life energy in him is removed with force and this
is accompanied with the chanting of Mantras . Bapannarya was of the opinion that in order to increase life energy ,
yogic procedures or Good worships are better . He suggested so to the villagers ; but due to blind faith they did not
stop animal sacrifice . Some people in the village initiated the topic of animal sacrifice in front of Shreepad Prabhu .

At this Shreepad said , We have requested the village Goddess not to accept animal sacrifice . On the orders of
Shreepad , the village Goddess is gone to take bath in the sea . Now you will be saved from this disease , if you offer

over flown milk to the Goddess . The village Goddess who has taken the form of Kalika will be pacified . In order to
spread this news to all villagers , a drummer should be summoned and asked to proclaim this with the beat of the
drums . When asked who should be called ( to do this job ) , Shreepad said , Venkayya , who is ridden with cholera
should be called . Tell this message to him . All the villagers went to Venkayya , who was on death bed . No sooner
had he heard the message , than he fainted . When he became conscious again after a few hours , he was fully cured .

This news rapidly became a topic of discussion in Peethhikapur . Venkayya beat the drum in all four corners of

43 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Peethhikapur . Bapannarya asked his servant to bring a vessel filled with water in front of him . He composed suitable

Mantras that would destroy the germs in the atmosphere . And immediately , poisonous germs in the air , began
falling in the water one after the other . In this way , the atmosphere was purified and the great disease destroyed .

On his birthday , Raj Sharma along with his wife took Shreepad to his grandfather , Shree Bapannarya . Whenever
Bapannarya tried to find auspicious signs on the feet of Shreepad , every time he experienced the brilliance of a
million suns and he could never see those auspicious signs in that brilliant light . He used to be very much amazed by

this . But on that day in the morning , he saw Divine footprints on rice husk . He asked his daughter Sumati , Child !
Who went on this husk ? Your beloved grandson himself went from here , who else ? replied Sumati . Those
footprints appeared to be the footprints of a sixteen year old . Grandfather took Shreepad on his lap and started
observing those lotus feet . This time , he did not see Divine light , but saw clear signs which seem to indicate , I

alone am the incarnation of Dattatreya himself . Bapannarya kissed those Divine feet . His conviction that this child

is an incarnation of Shree Dattatreya became stronger . At the same time ,poetry in praise of Shree Datta came out
automatically from his mouth . By seeing those divine feet , the eight pure emotions were invoked in Bapannarya .

Tears of joy began flowing from his eyes . They fell onto Shreepads cheeks and shone like pearls . Grandfather wiped
those tears on Shreepads cheeks lightly with his cloth . At that time , Shreepad said , Grandfather , you had attracted

the energy from the solar system and established it at the Shiva Linga of Mallikarjun at Shri Shailya . At the same time
, the energy was also attracted at Gokarn Mahabaleshwar . I wish to absorb the undesirable vibrations radiated by

living beings into myself and to transmit auspicious vibrations towards my dependants , my worshippers . Gokarn
Mahabaleshwar is the Atma Linga of God Shiva . Just by seeing it , liberation can be obtained . Similarly , just by

seeing Shri Shailya , you get the fruit of liberation . I wish to energise the Mallikarjun here . You are Satya Rishi . I was
of the opinion that since my mother had fallen at my feet when I was in the form of the ascetic , I will be short lived .

But you had said that mother had fallen at my feet in my Shreepad form , therefore I will not be short lived . Therefore
, I have decided to stay in your house only for sixteen years , because I do not want the statements of both of us to be

proved untrue . The task of gracing seekers desiring liberation from worldly bonds lies ahead . I will fulfill your wish
that I should be ever living . I will hide the Shreepad Shree Vallabh form . Even after the incarnation of Nrusimha
Saraswati is taken , the form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh will remain , the permanent true form . After finishing the
incarnation of Nrusimha Saraswati , after meditating in the Kardali Van of Shree Shailya for three hundred years , I

will emerge at Pradnyapur (Akkalkot ) in the form of Swami Samarth . I will put my life force in the banyan tree there
and will merge with the Mallikarjun Shiva Linga .

Bapannarya thought this to be amazing and incredible . The first birthday was celebrated with great joy and pomp at
Grandfathers house . Another miracle happened at Peethhikapur that day . Narsawadhani , the priests of the temple
and a few others did not see the idol of Swayambhu Dattatreya when they had gone to the Kukkuteshwara temple to

see the Lord . The news that the idol in the temple had disappeared spread like wild fire in the village . A Tantrik who
was opposed to Narsawadhani , started arguing strongly that the reason behind the disappearance of the idol is

44 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Narsawadhani himself . He started preaching in the village that Narsawadhani who studies evil sciences has made the

idol to disappear . The Brahmins at Peethhikapur decided to search Narsawadhanis house . These Brahmins met
Shree Bapannarya and told him about this incident . Then Bapannarya told those Brahmins , Remain silent till the
truth is revealed . The question will be answered in due course of time . When Narsawadhanis house was searched
and the suspected places were dug up , some items like the human skull used for evil sciences were found ; but the

idol of Shree Dattatreya was not found . Shree Narsawadhani was acquitted from charges of theft . But it was proved
that he was a practitioner of evil and petty sciences . Day by day , his health began to deteriorate . He had a sterile cow
. He used to use her like an ox to work in fields and used not to feed her on time too . One day , the Tantrik opposed to
Narsawadhani invited evil powers into the body of the cow . Therefore the cow broke the shackles that had tied her

securely and entered the house and started hurting the people in the house by her horns . She destroyed the Rajgira
farm cultivated by Narsawadhani with great affection . Nobody could go near the cow and harness her with a rope .
That same day was the day of remembrance of ( Shraddha ) Narsawadhanis mother at his house . Complete food was

cooked for the day . The invited Brahmins for the Shraddha had finished their food . But people in the house had not
eaten . The cow ate all food and Vadas . At the same time the child Shreepad Prabhu asked his father to take him to

Narsawadhanis house . Taking him along , Shree Raj Sharma stood in front of the house of Narsawadhani . At the

same time , the cow came out from the house of Narsawadhani . She circumambulated around Shreepad , who was
standing in the courtyard three times and then bowed to his feet and died in that state itself .

After this incident , the villagers started giving various opinions . The food eaten by the cow was poisoned and the cow
died by eating it . Many rumours started spreading that now Narsawadhani will be guilty of killing a cow . Hence ,

Narsawadhani was distressed . The cow had circumambulated around Shreepad three times and after that she died
placing her head on his feet . Therefore all people were convinced that Shreepad is a Divine incarnation . Raj Sharma

had knowledge about the science of Ayurveda . On Narsawadhanis request , he was treating him .But the medicines
were not having any effect on his incurable disease . Narsawadhanis health went on deteriorating and one day he died

by that illness itself .

Because of Narsawadhanis death , the villagers started talking that he died because Shree Raj Sharma had not given
him proper medicines . Some of them started saying that Shreepad Vallabh used to daily go to Narsawadhani . If he
was an incarnation of Datta , how could Narsawadhani have died ? Many of them were convinced that the sin of cow

murder itself was the reason of his death . When Shree Raj Sharma and Shreepad went to console the family members
of Narsawadhani , Narsawadhanis wife held his hand and said , O Child Shreepad ! I used to go many a mile to get a
little good fortune ( of long life for my husband ) . Since you are Dattatreya himself , is it not possible for you to
restore Grandfather Narsawadhani to life ? Saying so , the lady started crying . Shreepad Prabhu whose heart was as
soft as butter wiped the tears of that mother . The funeral procession began . Raj Sharma and Shreepad joined that

last journey . Narsawadhanis eldest son took fire in his hands to light the pyre of his father . At that same time , two
drops of tears rolled down from Shreepads eyes . Shreepad said with a voice like thundering clouds , Oh ! We have

45 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

sons who light the pyres of dead fathers . But never seen a son who is lighting a father who is alive . Hearing these

words , all people in the gathering stared at Shreepad in stunned silence . Shreepad touched between the brows of
Narsawadhani who was lying on the pyre by his Divine thumb ; Due to that Divine touch , life began to emerge in
Narsawadhanis body and miracle was that within a few moments itself , he alighted down the pyre . He bowed down
before Shreepad Prabhu . Then he returned home with all people . His wife was very happy seeing him return home

alive . Due to the touch of Shreepad Prabhus thumb , Narsawadhani got the subtle knowledge of the Karma Sutra
.The sterile cow who had died in his house was Narsawadhanis mother in a previous life . The ox in his house was his
father . Narsawadhani realized these things . At the time of her death , the cow had requested Shreepad Prabhu to
drink her milk . Narsawadhani learnt about this promise Shreepad had given to the cow and that in her next life when

she will be born as a sterile buffalo , Shreepad Prabhu will drink her milk in the Narsimha Saraswati incarnation . By
the grace of Shreepad , Narsawadhani realized that the Tantrik who had done experiments on Narsawadhani is going
to die soon and in the next life , he is going to be born as a Brahma Rakshasa and he will be graced by Shreepad in his

ascetic form . He got the knowledge of the subtle worlds . He also came to know about his own next life . In his next
birth , Shreepad Prabhu will visit his house in the form of an ascetic and accepting his alms of the Rajgira vegetable ,

then destroying the crop of Rajgira by his own hands , will give a pot of gold at its roots to him . Narsawadhani got

this future account by the touch of Shreepads finger .

Shreepads face was very handsome , beautiful and brilliant . It just cannot be compared . I will tell you about the

sermons given by Shreepad Prabhu to Narsawadhani and his wife and the accounts of his grace on them , tomorrow .
Now let us immerse ourselves in singing his praises remembering him . It is the eternal truth that wherever his name

is remembered , songs in his praise , songs describing his Divine acts are being sung , Shreepad Prabhu moves there
in his subtle form .We were thrilled by the company of a saint and devotee like Tirumaldas .

II Victory be to Shreepad Shree Vallabh II

46 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

II Adhyay 7 II

Description of the Cosmos

Greatness of the Shreepad Shree Vallabh Charitramrut

Shree Tirumaldas finished his morning chores and started telling . He said , Shankar Bhatta! The Divine story of
Shreepad Shree Vallabh is unbelievable , fascinating and incomparable , Since he has immeasurable affection for you ,
you have got the great fortune of writing his Divine biography . You have got this Divine opportunity by Shrees wish .

Appearance of Shreepad at many places at the same time

After Narsawadhani escaped from the jaws of death , his power of magnetic attraction reduced . Earlier , any person

whom he meditated upon , used to come to him , no matter how far he was . That power , too , diminished . People ,
who earlier used to be scared of him , now were not afraid of him at all . In fact , on occasions , they used to mock him

and hurt him . His financial condition also started deteriorating . Sometimes , he used to be short of a square meal too
.In these troubled times , he came out of his house in anguish . At that time , the Great Guru Bapannacharyulu was

going carrying his grandson in his arms . A straight road after turning from Raj Sharmas house used to lead to
Bapannacharyulus house . In his childhood , Shreepad used to spend more time at his grandfathers house than at his

own house . He used to also go to Shree Narsimha Vermas and Shree Venkatappa Shreshthhis house whenever he
wished . Narsawadhani wanted to speak to Shreepad . He felt like lifting the beautiful Divine child in his arms and

caressing him . Narsawadhanis eyes fell on Shreepad . Shreepad smiled softly looking at Narsawadhani .That smile

was very charming . Narsawadhani went to Shreshthhis house for alms . There he saw Shreepad playing on
Shreshthhis lap . Shreepad smiled mockingly at Narsawadhani . After taking alms , Narsawadhani went to Narsimha
Vermas house . There he saw Shreepad playing on the shoulders of Narsimha Verma . Again Shreepad smiled
mockingly looking at Narsawadhani . The child Shreepad was at Shreshthhis house , Vermas house and Grandfather

Bapannacharyulu s house at the same time . Narsawadhani could not figure out whether this was a dream or a spell
of Vishnu Maya .

The people in the village started troubling Narsawadhani . People started criticizing that Narsawadhani had a hand in
the disappearance of the idol of Swayambhu Datta in the sacred place of Pad Gaya . Narsawadhani returned home
shocked and hurt by this criticism . Seeing him in this state , his wife became very sad . She went to the Gods room in
her house to express the anguish in her mind . The sight she saw there was amazing . In their Gods room , Shreepad

47 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

was sitting . The husband and wife were extremely happy seeing him . They both requested Shreepad to have lunch of

the Rajgira vegetable . But Shreepad refused to eat . When time , Karma and Reason combine together , such rare
incidents occur . The wise take benefit from such occasions . The foolish miss such opportunities . Shreepad Prabhu
agreed to their request ; not in this life but in the next life . He promised that in the next life , he will definitely have
food in their home , in his Narsimha Saraswati incarnation , in the sacred land of Maharashtra . It may be once

possible for the Sun and the Moon to change their speed , but it is simply impossible for any living being including the
five elements of nature to disobey the Lords words . Even if the world capsizes , time changes , Divine acts of
Shreepad are ever new , permanent and always novel . Shreepad Prabhu gave a sermon sitting in their place of
worship to Narsawadhani and his wife . These sermons are very important to the devotees of Datta .

Conversation between Shreepad Prabhu and Narsawadhani and Shreepads advice

Question : Who are you ? God ? Angel ? Magician ?

Answer : I am only myself . The invisible energy in every atom and molecule in the universe comprising of the five
elements is me only . I am the one in the form of Father and Mother in all living beings including birds and animals . I

am also the teacher of the World .

Question : Are you the incarnation of Shree Datta Prabhu ?

Answer : Undoubtedly . I am Datta only . Since you hold a body , I have also taken a body so that you recognize me .
In reality , I am without shape and qualities .

Question : Does that only mean that you do not have shape and qualities ? Is that all ?

Answer : Not to have shape is also a shape by itself . Similarly , not to have any qualities is also a quality . You realize
that , I am the only one with or without qualities , with or without shape , who supports everything and is also beyond
it .

Question : If you are everything yourself , why are human beings subjected to sorrow and joy ?

Answer : The you in you is you the living being and the I in you is me The Parmatma . Till the time you have the

attitude of I am doer in you , you cannot escape the duals of joy and grief , sins and good deeds . When the you in
you will be destroyed and the me in you exalted , then you will be close to me . As you come closer to me , you will be
liberated from the duals of joys and sorrows , sins and good deeds . You will be happy and flourish when you are in my
protection .

48 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Question : Some say that the Jiva and the Parmatma are different , others say that the Jiva and the Parmatma are

closely related , while some say that the Jiva is itself the Parmatma . what is the truth in all this ?

Answer : It does not matter if you have the notion that you are different and I am different . After your consciousness
of the self is destroyed , you will experience joy even when we both are situated differently . You will also experience
joy when you realize the concept that everything moves around by my grace and you exist only for me to get things
done . Since you will be devoid of attachments even when you are different from me , you will attain liberation . I

express myself through you when there is a great closeness between you and me . You will also attain joy , when all my
powers are being expressed through you ; When the notion of the self in you is destroyed , you will be devoid of all
attachments , in this state of oneness . This is also liberation as it is devoid of any attachments . Since your notion of
the self is completely destroyed , the concept of I did or I am will vanish . In this state when there is only me in

you and not you , you can experience such bliss that the mind cannot comprehend . Therefore you achieve liberation

when you are in this state of oneness . The state of Divine Bliss is the same both in forms of duality or oneness with
me . That state is beyond the comprehension of mind and speech . It can be realized only through experience .

Question : Some of them in the state of being an ascetic , proclaim that they themselves are Divine , so are you a
realized ascetic ?

Answer : No , I am not an ascetic . I am Divine and the ascetics experience is that the Divine is all encompassing .
Hence I am Divine and I am in the hearts of everybody . That is my state .

Question : I have not understood this minor difference .

Answer : Ascetics liberated from all material bondages merge themselves in me and experience Divine Bliss . They are
not left with a personality . Since they do not have a personality , they are devoid of any desires . I am present in the

Great Will , Great Power of the Universe . I am also present in the Maya which is called the Jiva . The ascetics who
have merged with me , too , have to take birth if I order them , You take a birth again . My form is of Truth , of the
Bliss of knowledge filled with the great Will . And their form is of Truth , of the Bliss of Knowledge devoid of desires .

Question: A burnt seed cannot germinate again . This is natures law . Similarly , how can those who have got Divine

Knowledge and filled with Divinity take birth again ?

Answer : Burnt seeds cannot germinate . This is natures law . To make burnt seeds germinate is the Power of the
Creator of nature . In fact , my incarnation has happened even before the Satya Dharma ( Faith of Truth ) was
propagated as per the above theory .

49 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Question : Datta Prabhu ! Shreepada ! Please explain .

Answer : My father , the Great Sage Atri Maharshi became renowned by transcending the three tenses of Past ,
Present and Future , similarly the triad of birth , growth and death . Mother Anasuya became renowned as she had

not even a trace of hatred towards any living being or any object in the universe . The Great Sage Atri performed very
hard penances to have a vision of that Great Flame which is the support of and is beyond Brahma , Vishnu and Rudra
. Mother Anasuya did penances so that the Parmatma in his form as the Great Flame should see each and every living

being and object in nature by his nectar filled eyes and grace them . Anasuya used to pray that since according to the
Karma Sutra joys and sorrows are obtained as a result of the good deeds and sins committed , even a small good
deed should have a magnified result and even a great sin should have a lesser impact . The Mother , with the power of
her penances transformed hard iron into soft and edible gram seeds . Consciousness in minerals is in the dormant

form . In trees , it is in the semi awakened form . In animals , the state is of complete consciousness . After being

born in the mineral form and dying , then be born in the plant kingdom , after that to be born as an animal and finally
after taking the human birth , a man should be filled with austerities , knowledge and wisdom and awaken the

dormant power of the Parmatma in him and should attain liberation . Mother proved that the Laws of the Results of
Karma in nature can change by the grace of the Parmatma . Since consciousness in the form of the Trinity was

awakened , she converted them into children while they were asleep .He took the form of Anagha Devi , combining
the three powers of the Trinity . He ( Parmatma ) took the form of Dattatreya and accepted Anagha Devi as his wife .

In the Shreepad Shree Vallabh incarnation , Anagha Devi is on the left side and Dattatreya is on the right side and
Prabhu was born in the Ardha Narishwar ( half male and half female ) form . Realise , that just by his wish , Prabhu ,

who has the Power and might of creating in the Great nature , can easily change the rules of nature as per needs .

Question : Shreepad ! You , who has the power to change the rules of nature , cant you remove my poverty ?

Answer : Definitely , I will remove your poverty . But in your next life . After you have suffered a little poverty ! The
question of the Rajgira vegetable was very trivial . Still you had so much greed for the vegetable . Mother , Father or

Grandfather nobody had asked you to give it . How much Rajgira a child like me would require ? Had you given the
Rajgira when I felt like having it , todays predicament would not have arisen . But now the time has gone . This
lifetime will not be sufficient to remove the dirt in your mind . Every man gets the fruit of good deeds in the form of
longevity , fame , prosperity , beauty , wealth etc . The fruit of sin is in the form of bad name , poverty , ugliness , short
life etc. I extended your life by taking a better portion of your good deeds ( Punyas ) , hence your reserve of good

deeds was expended . Now since your evil deeds ( Paapas ) are more , you should suffer poverty . Even then , I give
you a boon that since you worshipped Swayambhu Datta , although there is poverty , you will get two square meals a
day .

50 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Question : Shreepada ! The Shastras stress that your Karmas should be in accordance to the Varnashram Dharma .

Your Grandfather gave the decision of Upanayan Sanskar in favour of the Vaishyas , was this not wrong ?

Answer : Your tongue should be cut for trying to find fault in the decision of Satya Rishishwara . who do you think
Grandfather was ? He was Bhaskaracharya himself . Vishnu Datta and Sushila , a very pious couple who did not even
know the meaning of the word selfishness I ordered the deities of Kaal ( Time ) and Karma to give them birth as
my parents . Ancestors of Narsimha Verma were fully devoted to Laxmi Narsimha Swami . The family had distributed

food in charity at the sacrifice held at the Simhachal . I made the events to occur in a timely manner before I took
birth in Peethhikapur . Associations with these families cannot be repaid in one lifetime , nor can be over in the period
of one incarnation . My benevolent hand will be upon them for generations . They will be carefree under my
protection .

Protection of Shreepad to his devotee

Now speaking about me , you could not part to me the worthless Rajgira . Had I eaten , you would have got the credit
of feeding One hundred Thousand Brahmins . You are really unfortunate . If there is a debate on what is right , or
what is wrong , you should refer the Shastras . When there is a deliberation taking place on whether to follow the
Shastras or not , then the decree given by Good persons of pure heart is the Shastra . Whatever they say is treated as

Words of the Vedas and is considered to be right . Even if they err and try to give an immoral decision , the God of
Dharma prevents them from treading the immoral path and force them to give decisions in line with morality . The

Shatras say that violence is sin . But the war in presence of Parmatma Shrikrishna became a holy war . The war
between the Kauravas and the Pandavas became famous as the holy war and the place where the war took place

became famous as the holy place . Performing sacrifices is considered to be a good deed . But the sacrifice carried
out by Daksha without invoking Shiva , who is a form of Parmatma resulted in a war in the end . Daksha was
beheaded and then he was fitted with a goats head . When a patient has bile ,the doctor uses items like lemon ,
tamarind for treatment . If a part of the body decays , that part is treated by surgery . I , too , am like that . I have parts

of Gods in me , so also of demons . I also behave like a demon , a madman , a ghost . Since I have empathy for the

living being , I behave according to your nature, your good or bad deeds .I dont leave the hands of my devotees who
have fully surrendered to me . I bring my devotees to my place , who are in far off countries . You should not try to
find the origin of a river or the Kula ( ancestry ) of a sage . Was not the Adi Shakti Kanyaka Parmeshwari born into a
Vaishya family ? Are there not Vaishya sages amongst the sages who have attained perfection ? Not only Brahmanas ,

Kshatriyas , Vaishyas , but also the Shudras have the right for the Upanayan as per Vedic rites if they follow the rules
with faith . The mind should be pure and should be immersed in pursuit of Divine Knowledge . Your mind is totally
absorbed in Vegetable Knowledge . Is Divinity a thing that can be purchased in the market ? A person born as

Brahmin in this birth can be born as a Chandala ( low caste ) person in the next . Similarly , a person born as Chandal
in this birth can be born as a Brahmin in the next . Realise that Divinity is a mystery that is beyond time , country ,

51 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

opinions , race God loves internal emotions , not outward actions . Divinity works according to your attitude . I am a

Brahmin when I am disseminating Divine Knowledge . I am a Kshatriya when I hold court and grace and provide for
my devotees . Every living being gets the fruit according to his good and bad deeds . The account of every life is with
me . I am a Vaishya when I give the fruits of good and bad deeds depending upon their quantity . I am a Shudra when
I take the duty of serving ; when I take the troubles of my devotees upon me to award them happiness and peace . I

am a Dom , when after a living being dies , by lighting his pyre and reducing him to ashes , I give him a good path (
after death ) . Now tell me , which Varna I belong to ?

Question : Shreepada ! Forgive me . I am ignorant . You are Datta Prabhu himself . You are only the support to all
living beings actually . Kindly tell me how this nature was created and oblige me .

Description of the Worlds

Answer : Grandfather ! Eighty Eight Thousand householder sages reside in heaven . They are present in the form of a

seed for preaching religion and to be born again ; this is their characteristic . Brahmadeo was created from a fraction
of the Parmatmas imperishable energy to create nature .From the Parmatma , next in the order , the all

encompassing Water was created . From the radiance of the Parmatma , millions of gold like brilliant eggs were
created . Amongst these eggs , one is the Divine egg where we reside . The inner parts of these were dark and their the

effulgence of the Parmatma was established ; hence the name Aniruddha became famous . Parmatma destroyed the
darkness in that egg by his brilliance . The Vedas have described this with various names like Savita , Hiranya Garbha

, Surya , Param Jyoti . In the Treta Yug , the great sage Bharadwaj had organized a Savitri Kathhak in honour of the
brilliance of Shree Dattatreya filled in millions of universes , at Peethhikapur . In the Satya Lok , there is a place called

Niramaya . The Pitru Devatas ( Forefathers ) in the name of Rudradityas , Vasus reside in the paths to the three
inter connected worlds . They are engaged in the protection of the Niramaya . Since the four headed Brahma lives in

this place also called as the Brahma Lok , it is also called as the Place of Knowledge or The Location of Mool
Prakriti . Above it is the famed place called Shree Nagar . Above it is Maha Kailas and above it is Kaaran Vaikunthh

.There is a location of Vidyadhars called Puranpur in the Satya Lok. In the Tapo Lok , there is the residence of the
Saddhyas . In Ambawatipur in the Jan Lok , there is the residence of sages like Sanak , Sanatan etc . At
Jyotishmatipur in Maharlok , Ganas like Siddhas ( those who have achieved spiritual perfection ) etc. reside . In the
Amarawatipur in the Swarga Lok , there is the residence of Gods like Devendra etc . In Rathantarpur in Bhuvarlok ,
which is related to the Universe due to the inclusion of planets and Nakshatras in it , resides the Divine sculptor

Vishwakarma . Grandfather ! There are two parts of the Bhu Lok . One part which is the residence of human beings is
called the Bhugol . Other than this , there is another part called as the Maha Bhoomi . This Mahabhoomi is situated
50 million Universal miles to the south of the Bhugol . The Land of Death , i.e. the Martya Lok includes Bhulok and

Bhuvarlok and that includes the Maha Bhoomi too . The Patal ( Hell ) includes seven types of worlds like Atal , Vital ,
Sutal , Rasatal , Talatal , Mahatal and Patal . In short it is called as Heaven , Land of Death and Hell.

52 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Below the Bhugol , in which we stay , is the Mahabhoomi , in the centre of which is a highland and which is circular .

Therefore the Sun and the Moon are always shining on its horizons . Since it is always lighted time cannot be
determined there . There are seven seas , seven continents on the Maha Bhoomi . Jambu Dweep is on this Maha
Bhoomi . Bhulok and Bhuvarlok combined together is called Martya Lok ( Or Land of death ) . Bhulok has two parts
Bhugol and Maha Bhoomi .

At the beginning of nature , all worlds were filled with water . When Brahmadeo did penances for creating the

universe , he saw the Pushkar leaf floating on water . Brahmadeo took the form of a boar and dived in the water near
the Pushkar leaf . He found the Maha Bhoomi below . He dug some wet mud and with his sharp incisors , split it into
two parts . He kept one part on the Pushkar leaf which became the earth . Grandfather ! This is called Bhugol .
Bhugol is at a distance of 50 million Universal miles from Maha Bhoomi . Maha Bhoomis length is 500 million miles .

There is an island called Jambudweep on this Maha Bhoomi . There are nine continents in it . The Gods live on the

Deva continent and the living beings on the Gabhasti continent . Kinnars reside on the Purush continent and human
beings reside on the Bharat continent , the Gandharvas on the Gandharva continent , the spiritually perfect souls on

the Sharabh continent , demons on the Tamrakhand continent , Angels on the Sheru continent and Pannages reside
on the Indu continent .

South of Jambu dweep , which is on the Maha Bhoomi , at Bharatpur on the Bharat continent , Vaivaswat Manu rules
along with the sage Bhu and human beings . There is also a Jambu dweep on the Bhugol similar to the one on the

Maha Bhoomi . 100 years before my Shreepad Shree Vallabh incarnation at Peethhikapur , I came to this Maha
Bhoomi . The Jambu dweep on the Maha Bhoomi is One Hundred thousand miles wide . On the Jambu dweep of the

Bharat continent only , there are Vaivaswat Manus . On other continents , the Gods reside . There is light like mild
sunlight and there is no difference of day and night . The lengths are One Hundred Thousand miles of salt sea , Two

hundred Thousand miles of Plaksha island , Two Hundred Thousand miles of Ikshuras sea , Four Hundred thousand
miles of the Kusha island , Four Hundred Thousand miles of the sea of liquor , Eight Hundred Thousand miles of the
Krauncha islands , Eight Hundred Thousand miles of the Sea of Snakes , Sixteen hundred Thousand miles of the

island of vegetables , Sixteen Hundred Thousand miles of the sea of curd , Thirty Two Hundred thousand miles of the
island of Shalmali , thirty two hundred thousand miles of the sea of milk , Sixty Four Hundred thousand miles of the
island of Pushkar , Sixty four hundred Thousand miles of the sea of sweet water , Twelve Million ,eight hundred

thousand miles of the Chalachal mountain , Twenty Five Million Six hundred Thousand miles of the Chakrawali
mountain , Fifty one million two hundred thousand miles of the Lokalok mountain , One Hundred and Twenty Five
million miles of Tapo Bhoomi . Sunrays cannot go beyond the Loka lok mountain . Therefore there is darkness
between the Lokalok mountain and the end of the Universe . The end of the Universe is spread ten million miles . The
incarnation of the boar and Narsimha do not cover the land . Varaha is not a boar , but a deer having one canine .

53 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Continents , Rulers of continents , Description of the Gods of the continents

Kuber is the Lord of the Vital and the Nav nidhi ( Nine types of wealths ) ; He is the treasurer of the Universe and his
residence is at Alkapuri in the North .

Maya resides at Yoginipuri which is west of Meru of the Vital world . He is the sculptor of the demons and for the

sport of Tripurasur , he had created Tripur high in the air .

At Vaivaswatpur in Sutal , there is the overlordship of Yama . He is the Lord of the south direction . There is the river

Agihotra at the entrance of the city . This river is called Vaitarni .The pious can cross this river easily whereas it is
very difficult for the sinners ( to cross this river ) .

At Punyanagar in Rasatal , a demon named Nirruti rules . He is the Lord of the South West direction . There is

Vaikunthha nagar in Patal ; There Shree Man Narayan reclining on the Shesha , along with the demons of Patal ,
along with the great snakes like Vasuki resides . This was called Karya Vaikunthh in Shwet Dweep .

There are three interconnected worlds in the Patal Lok . In the first world , there is the residence of living beings

called Anangas . In the second world there is the residence of the dead bodies . In the third world , living beings who
have got painful bodies cry in anguish .

In Dhanishtapur in the Talatal world , the Vetal rules along with the Pishachchas . At Kailaspuri in Mahatal , the Lord
of Katyayani along with the Bhoot Ganas is Ishaan . He is the Lord of the North east direction .

There are seven seas , seven islands in the Maha Bhoomi . There is Jambu dweep at its centre . Jambu Dweep is
divided into nine continents ; the continent towards the south is called the Bharat continent . At Bharatpur in the

Bharat continent , Swayambhu Manu lived . Many pious souls , sages etc. used to reside in the kingdom of
Swayambhu Manu . They used to follow the righteous path of these worlds . In the Maha Bhoomi , around the seven

islands , mountains like Charachar , Chakrawal , Lokalok rise up to the heavens . They never allow the brilliance ( of
the Lord ) to pass through them .

There are seven under worlds below Maha Bhoomi . These are called Seven Patalas . The Pishachchas reside in the

Atal world . There is Kuber in Alkapuri in the Vital world and Maya along with demons in Yogini pur . In the Sutal
world , there is King Bali along with his family .

Sinful beings suffer troubles in the hells of Vaivaswatpur , which is the residence of Yama .At Punyapur in the Rasatal
world , Nirruti along with ghosts resides . In the Talatal world , Vetal resides in Dhanishtapur and Rudra in Kailaspuri
. The Pitru Devatas live in Mahatal . There is Shwet Dweep Vaikunthh in the Patal . Narayan resides in this .

54 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Adjacent to the Meru , on the Upper side , there are Ananga beings , dead bodies and the suffering bodies . The great

sinners were in the Niralamb Suchyagra Location . After meals , water is offered to these , after reciting the Mantras ,
Raurave Apunya Nilaye Padmarbud Niwasinam I Arthinam Udakam Dattami Kshayyam Upatishthhati II ( In the
impure place of the Raurava , which is the residence of Lotuses , I rise offering the indestructible water ) .

Names of Worlds , Descriptions of their expanse

The Bhugol and the Maha Bhoomi in the Bhulok are different . Understand this clearly . In the region from the point
above Bhugol till the North Pole , the Sun Worlds light the line of Mountain Meru . This is not the solar planetary
system ; but these are worlds of the Sun God . Similarly , the Moon World , the Mars World , the Mercury World , the

Jupiter World , the Venus World , the Saturn World , Worlds of the Gods of the Zodiac , Worlds of the Gods of the
Nakshatras , Worlds of the Seven Sages , World of the North Pole are there . Besides this , there are other extra worlds
.

The sun worlds are a hundred thousand universal miles from the centre point of the earth . This is the location of the
Sun God which is the Lord of the Sun . From the centre point of Bhugol , the Moon world is two Hundred thousand

universal miles , the Mars world is three hundred thousand universal miles , the Mercury world is five hundred
thousand universal miles , the Jupiter world is seven hundred thousand universal miles , the Venus world is nine

hundred thousand universal miles , the Saturn world is eleven hundred thousand universal miles , World of the Gods
of the zodiac is One Million two hundred thousand universal miles , The world of the Gods of the Nakshatras is One

million three hundred thousand universal miles , the World of the Seven Sages is One million four hundred thousand
universal miles . The world of the Pole Star is One million five hundred thousand universal miles . Similarly , at

various distances from the centre of the earth are situated the Heavens , the Maharlok , the Janalok , the Tapolok , the
Satya Lok . From the centre of the Earth till the end of the universe , like a wall surrounding the universe , is a

distance of 245 million universal miles . From the centre of the earth till beyond the end of the universe , the distance
is 255 million universal miles . During the great floods towards the end of the universe , the Bhulok , Bhuvarlok and

the Swarlok are destroyed . The Maharlok above Swarlok is partially destroyed and partially stable . The Jan , Tap and
Satya Lok above this are destroyed towards the end of the life of Brahma . The heavens include Swarlok , Maharlok ,
Janlok , Tapolok , Satya Lok and the region till the end of the universe .

Who is Datta ?

Grandfather ! You will have to take births a hundred thousand times if you have to experience the Datta principle .
Realise that Datta means the only great brilliance which has encompassed billions of universes and beyond them .

Realise that Shreepad Shree Vallabh in front of you is Datta .

55 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Narsawadhani and his wife were astounded by the sermons given by Shree Charan . Narsawadhani and his wife could

not hold back tears after listening to the discourses of a one year old on such significant and intricate topic and after
asserting himself as Datta . They started crying . They expressed the desire to touch the Divine Feet of that Divine
Child . Shreepad refused this . Narsawadhani and his wife could not move .

Shreepad further said , I am Datta . I am the only principle that encompasses billions of universes . Since Dig ( i.e.
directions ) are my Amber ( clothes ) , I am Digamber . Whoever with pure body , mind and soul sings and praises ,

Datta Digambara ! Shreepad Vallabh Digambara ! Narsimha Saraswati Digambara ! I am always there in the subtle
form . With the attitude of giving service to pilgrims coming to the sacred place of Pad Gaya to perform religious
deeds of ancestors , from far off regions , my grandfather Shree Bapannacharya used to arrange for their food and
lodging . Some people objected , Where is your Swayambhu Datta ? Has he not disappeared ? Then Shreepad said ,

I am that same Datta . People coming in to stay in the sacred house where I have taken birth , will definitely become

sacred . Their Pitr Devatas will definitely obtain sacred worlds . I am the only God who looks after the welfare of the
beings who are living and the beings who are dead . Life and death are both equal to me . Even then , is this the fruit

of my worship of Swayambhu Datta ? This is the lament in your mind . In order to remove the charges on you ,
Swayambhu Datta will shortly be found . And the idol will be re- established . I have given you longer life . Always

remember Datta in your mind . I promise you that I will grace you in your next life . You do not have the great fortune
of touching my feet . I , the Lord , who creates , nurtures and destroys billions of universes , bless you with my boon

giving hands . With a thundering noise , the atoms and molecules of the body of Shree Charan disintegrated and
Shreepad disappeared .

Son ! Shankar Bhatta ! In this way Shreepad summarized the importance of chanting his name by adding
Digambara before it . It is beyond our imagination that his all encompassing shapeless power incarnated in this form

Is there any end to the Divine Leelas being done by the Lord , taking the form of a beautiful little child since his

childhood !

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

56 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

II Adhyay 8 II

Description of the Datta incarnation

How does self realisation takes place ? Real Brahmins are those who perform penances to obtain Divine knowledge

Next day , Tirumaldas , after finishing his regular prayers , said , Shankar Bhatta ! When self realization takes
place , the fifteen qualities merge with their original elements . Those particular Gods merge in the consciousness
which is the original energy . Self realization , Karmas etc. get merged with the Divine Form . The one who is striving
for such Divine knowledge , is a real Brahmin . Life , Belief , Sky , Air , Fire , Water , Earth , Organs , Mind , Food ,

Strength , Thoughts ,Mantras , Karmas , Universes , different principles in the Universes are called Sixteen Principles

. Shreepad Prabhu is an incarnation of the Ultimate Divine complete with all sixteen principles .

Food is itself mind Purity of mind is achieved by eating Good Food

The creator first created the World of Prana ( Breath ) . Prana means the Life force which is present in the entire

world . That life force is also called as Parmatma , Hiranya Garbha . The material or solid elemental energy situated in
the covering of the Prana is called Body energy . If the flow of consciousness full of Prana is controlled properly ,

material sorrows of human beings are eliminated . The Pranic body of the human being becomes diseased first before
the external material body . The external body gets the disease later . After the creation of nature was decided , the

five elements were expressed . To comprehend these five elements , five sense organs were designed . To combine
with these and for proper working , five organs of action were designed . The mind controls these ten organs and the

mind is formed of the food , therefore human being should be very careful of his diet . Because , from the fractions of

the diet only , emotions in the mind are created . Our thoughts develop as per the qualities of the diet . Mantra means
to discipline the flow of thoughts and control them . Karmas means to scientifically perform the sacrifices and to
chant the Mantras associated with those sacrifices as per the texts . Karmas alone are the reason for the creation of
the world . The world cannot exist without a name . There is a God for each organ in us . These organs work under the
influence of these Gods . When the meditating Yogi obtains self realization , at that time , the sixteen principles

merge with the original principle . The conscious energy from the material body of the Yogi dissolves in the Cosmic
Conscious energy . Human beings who have sense organs and organs of action cannot survive without doing Karmas .

You cannot be liberated unless you destroy your sense of ego

57 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

It is because of the attitude of ego in human beings , that Karmas are done . The sense of ego is the impure

consciousness formed due to covering of the mind and the intellect by ignorance . The Yogi who is self realized does
not have any residual results of Karmas of many lifetimes left . Self realization does not occur till the attitude of ego
is completely annihilated . When the Yogi realizes the self , then his Karmas and the focus of its results the ego
along with the Maya dissolve in the eternal Parmatma and he remains devoid of personality . Parmatma is with

personality and in the form of Power . Karmas and the results of Karmas are destroyed and the Yogi attains the
position of spiritual perfection ( Siddha ) . Even though the Yogi suffers the results of his Karmas through his external
body , since he does not have the attachment towards the body , he is always situated in the state of liberation .
Parmatma displays his divine actions through Yogis . Parmatma has the power to reduce all the Powers of Yogis who

become proud of their Yogic powers and remove their pride . Shree Bapannarya had transferred energy from the solar
system to Shree Mallikarjun at the sacred place of Shree Shailya , to Mahabaleshwar at the sacred place of Gokarn and
at some other places . He had also transferred energy in the idol of Swayambhu Datta and also in the Archan idol .

This energy which is related to Fire needs to be pacified . If this is not done , the worshippers as well as the sponsors
of the worship both are liable for punishment due to the extreme brilliance of the worshipped idol and they get

undesirable results . Only Yogis who have inner realization can know about the energy transfer ( Shaktipat ) into the

idol of Swayambhu Datta . The transfer of energy ( Shaktipat ) at the sacred location of Shree Shailya Mallikarjun in
presence of thousands of people by the initiative of Shree Bapannacharya took place . Brilliance from the solar system

emerged in front of everybody and immersed in the Linga of Mallikarjun . The incarnation of Shreepad Shree Vallabh
and this Shaktipat are two very secret Divine mysteries . These are fit to be told and known only by the greatest Yogis .

The Shree Shailya was pacified after this transfer of energy ( Shaktipat ) took place .In this thousands of people were
fed . Due to this hunger was pacified . The cruel powers were reduced and immersed in the principles of tranquility ;

hence all Karmas became peaceful and auspicious . In the transfer of energy ( Shaktipat ) at the Swayambhu idol of
Peethhikapur , since there was no real witness and proof , the pacification or distribution of food did not happen .

When Shree Bapannarya suggested distributing food , the Brahmins of Peethhapur , by various debates , rejected the

suggestion .

Shreepad Complete in sixteen principles

Time was flowing at its own pace . Shreepad was now two years of age . In this period of two years , Shreepad had
shown by his many Bal Leelas that he is complete with the sixteen principles and that he is a great incarnation of this
era . Shreepad Prabhu left Peethhapur at the age of sixteen . After that he stayed for fourteen years in Kuravpur and

other sacred places . But his physical appearance was that of a sixteen year old boy only .

58 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Sixteen incarnations of Shree Dattatreya

The number sixteen is special . Shree Dattatreya had taken sixteen incarnations in previous eras . They are : 1. Yogiraj
2. Atrivarad 3. Digambarawdhoot 4. Kalagni Shaman

5. Yogijan Vallabh 6. Leela Vishwambhar 7. Siddha Raj 8. Dnyan Sagar 9. Vishwambhar Awadhoot 10. Maya Mukt

Awadhoot 11. Adi Guru 12. Sanskar Heen Shiv Swarup 13. Dev Dev 14. Digamber 15. Dattawdhoot 16. Shyam Kamal
Lochan .

Shree Datta Prabhu is the donor of luxuries and liberties . It is sufficient to worship his Padukas in order to worship
him . All the four Vedas in the form of dogs who convert all impurities to purities are at his Lotus feet near his

Padukas . Even Gods and the Saptarshis cannot fathom the purity of Shree Dattatreya . At the end of the previous era ,

when the Vaman incarnation had taken place , then his contemporary sage , the Great Vamdev was also born . During
the time of his birth , only the head came out of the mothers womb . Then after the Gods and the sages prayed to him

, Shree Vamdev took birth again . From birth itself , he was a pure knower of Divinity .

Similar events occurred during the birth of Shreepad . He was only in the form of a flame . In this way , because he

was born twice , from birth itself he was twice born ( Dwija ) . Since he was complete , Perfect , Whole , Ever situated
in Bliss , he had no Guru ( Spiritual Master ) in this incarnation . In reality , he was not the combined form of Trinity ,

but a special principle beyond the Trinity . Therefore, to indicate the fourth dimension beyond the trinity , he took
incarnation on the fourth date ( Chaturthi ) . By coming out of mothers womb and again going back and pleased with

the prayers of Maha Yogis , Siddha Purushas ( Spiritually Perfect ) and Gods ,being born again , he was full with
Divine knowledge since birth . The Lord of Chitra Nakshatra is Angarak ( Mars ) . If this planet is placed badly ( in the

horoscope ) , it is inauspicious for all living beings . Prabhu took birth in the Chitra Nakshatra to remove all that is
inauspicious and to give all that is auspicious . Worship of Shreepad Prabhu when the Chitra Nakshatra is prevalent
has special results . Shreepad Prabhu is Dharma Shasta himself . He took birth in zodiac sign of Libra to indicate that

he is Ayyappa Swami son of Hari and Har . There is no religion that he does not know . If a person caught in two
minds prays to him , he gets the realization of the right path .Sun is the Lord of all planets . Since he was born in the
Leo ascendant , it indicates that he is the Lord of all universes and that he is the Emperor born to hold royal courts .

The Trinity was created from Shree Datta Prabhu and from the Trinity , thirty million Gods and from them Three
Hundred and Thirty million Deities were created . Therefore , by just remembering the name of Shree Datta , you get
the fruit of remembering all Gods and deities .

The Brahma face of Shree Datta Prabhu should be worshipped by Rishi Poojan . The face of Vishnu should be
worshipped by the Shree Satya Narayan Vrat and by the Vishnu Sahastra Naam . His Rudra face should be

59 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

showered by the Rudrabhishek Mantras . The Goddess Saraswati resides on the tongue of the Brahma face of the

Lord Shree Datta Prabhu . The Goddess Laxmi resides on the bossom of the Vishnu face . On the left side of the Rudra
face resides Gauri . All the energies of the female deities in nature are established in the left side and all the energies
of the Male Gods are established in the right side of Shreepad . Shree Venkateshwar Swami who has descended on the
Saptagiri in Tirupati is Datta Prabhu himself . Ven is the seed ( Beeja ) of Amrit ( immortality ) and Kat is the seed

( Beeja ) of prosperity . Therefore Shree Venkateshwar is the giver of Amrit ( immortality ) and prosperity . In fact ,
Shree Venkateshwara and Shreepad Shree Vallabh are not different and one only . Then I said , Tirumal Das ! The
learned ones used to say that in earlier times , the Varnashram Dharma used to be religiously followed . But I feel that
Shreepad Prabhus opinion was opposed to this . So I request you to clarify my doubts .

The signs of a Brahmin

On this Tirumal Das said , If a Brahmin spends his life to obtain the knowledge of the Divine , only then he can be

called a Sadbrahmin ( A good Brahmin ) . If he leaves his appointed duties , Karmas and becomes ill behaved , he
becomes a Cruel Brahmin . When his bad Karmas increase and he turns to cow killing and eating cow meat , his

Brahmanism is reduced and his brilliance of being a Brahmin is completely eliminated . The life particles in his body
change and he is turned into a Chandal . Then he cannot be a Brahmin . By penances , the life particles in a

Kshatriya change and he becomes a Brahmin . In this way , Vishwamitra ( born as a Kshatriya ) , became a Brahmin .
The planet Saturn dominates three signs of the zodiac for a period of seven and a half years . During that time , the life

particles of each human being undergo transformation . Old particles get destroyed and new particles created . The
human being does not even realize this .

The signs of a Kshatriya

If a Kshatriya leaves his own duties of a warrior and follows the peaceful duties like agriculture , serving cows , trading
, the fighting qualities in him do not last . Several changes take place in his mind , intellect and body and he changes
to a Vaishya . If a Brahmin follows the path of a warrior he becomes like Parshuram . In the earlier days , hadnt
Dronacharya and Kripacharya followed the duties of warriors even though they had been born as Brahmins ? Though
a Vaishya , hadn't Kusum Shreshthhi followed the warrior path ? Though a Shudra by birth , have I not received
Divine knowledge by the grace of Shreepad Prabhu ? By continuous penances ( efforts ) ,a Shudra can also become a
Brahmin , Kshatriya or Vaishya . Our Varna depends on the results of our good deeds and not on whether we are born

in a particular caste and are following the rules , duties and skills of that Varna . I can get the next birth as a Brahmin ,
although I am born as a Shudra . Similarly , a person who is Brahmin by birth may get next birth of a Shudra . The
organization of Varnas was made for sociological reasons . Shreepad gave an alternate explanation , the Brahmins

being the face of the Parmatma , Kshatriyas as the arms of the Parmatma , Vaishyas as the thighs of the Parmatma

60 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

and Shudras as the feet of the Parmatma . You accepted my hospitality . The food in my house is the food of the house

of a Brahmin only.

Mystery of the Karmas

The atmosphere in this premises is filled with sacred and auspicious vibrations , because of the continuous

remembrance of the name of and meditation of Shreepad . Even though Narsawadhani was born as a Brahmin , the
atmosphere in his house had become impure due to the mental , spiritual and physical vibrations being polluted .
Because of this , Shreepad Prabhu did not accept his hospitality . This is the mystery behind this . The Varna is
required in order to take birth as per the Theory of Karmas as per the good or bad results of the Karmas , isn't it ?

John was a resident of Germany , even then he had immense curiosity for Divine Knowledge . In the ultimate phases
of good results , he saw Shreepad Shree Vallabh at Kuravpur and got unending grace from Shreepad Shree Vallabh .
Even though Narsawadhani was in Peethhapur itself , he took so many years to realize that Shreepad is an incarnation

of Shree Dattatreya . Even after realizing this , it is impossible to obtain Shree Dattas grace without a series of
meditations .

On this , I said , Swami , according to you , every living particle gets transformed . In that case does every Varna have
a soul ? Parvati Devi is called Daughter of the Himalayas , why is this said ?

On this Tirumala said , Every Varna has a soul . It is in the form of power . That power has emerged from Shree
Datta Prabhu , who is the Divyatma . Since it is associated constantly with the Parmatma , it is the Mahashakti .

The meaning of the word caste is not as you take it . It is akin to a living human being , which is made up of
conscious living particles . Similarly , in the personality of a group , all the qualities of each individual of the group are

combined . Similarly , each village , city , each country has a soul . There is a soul to the land where we live , too . The

deity established in the land is called , The Land Goddess . She is a Great Soul as the soul in her is a part of the
Parmatma . Similarly , the power of God established in the Himalayas is called Himwant . The daughter of Himwant
is Hemwati . If we recognize Yama Dharma as the son of the All knowing Sun God , it implies the Power of the
God who judges living beings as per their good and evil deeds and punishes the sinners .

All the living beings in the world obtain energy from the Sun to perform their duties . The Sun established in the sky
and the Gods residing in it are different . I had told you that Shreepad Shree Vallabh will disappear at the age of thirty
.He will merge in the atoms and molecules in the billions of universes . He is all knowing . You may ask the question ,

why he dissolves again . Even though he is all pervading , billions of universes are situated at some distance from the
influence of his energy . In order to regularize the motions in these universes , by the influence of his powers , he

attracts the universes near him . In the entire universe , if any disastrous situation occurs as a result of various
Karmas , Shree Dattatreya incarnates . Magnet attracts iron . But if iron is rusted , the power of the magnet to attract

61 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

reduces drastically . But when the rust is removed , when each molecule in the universe is attracted , when the

universal results are wished to be given new directions , then such incarnations occur .

Description of the Pancha Kanyas

Then I said , Swami ! It is said , Ahilya , Draupadi , Seeta , Tara , Mandodarastatha I Panchakanyaam

Pathhennityam Maha Paatak Naashanam II I dont understand this subject easily . Therefore I request you to
describe this . On this Tirumaldas said , Indra was attracted to Ahilya and he used the power of Maya to get her ; he
cried taking the form of a hen . Thinking that it was dawn , the sage Gautam got up and went for his prayers . Since
Ahilya was greatly devoted to her husband , Indra could never have touched her . Since the god Indra possessed

powers , he created an illusory Ahilya and had an intercourse with her . Due to strong desire of Indra , the particles of
the illusory Ahilya had been created . Gautam saw Indra and the illusory Ahilya during their intercourse and
becoming angry , he cursed both of them . Ahilya said , O Great Sage ! What have you done ? Spiritually , Ahilya

was superior to Gautam . Due to Ahilyas curse , the sage Gautam became a lunatic for twelve years and after that
recovered by the worship of Shiva . Ahilyas mind became inert , hence her body , too , became inert and converted to

a stone . By the touch of Lord Shreeram , the curse of Ahilya was removed . Therefore , realise that Ahilya is very
sacred .

The cursed Indra was born as the five Pandavas . Even though there were five forms , five minds , the supporting soul
was one . This is a strange subject . In the pot of sacrifice , Shachi Devi appeared in the form of Draupadi . She is not

born of the womb .

The Fire God hid the real Seeta in his womb and Ravan took the illusory Seeta to Lanka . After entering Fire , the

illusory Seeta disappeared and the real Seeta emerged . Therefore realize that Seeta is very sacred .

There are 27 Nakshatras in the 12 zodiac signs in the earths time wheel . The presiding deity of these 27 Nakshatras
was born as Tara Devi . When she was in full bloom of her youth , the presiding deity of the planet Jupiter ,
Brihaspati , fell for her and married her . An old husband cannot satisfy a young maiden . This subject is not according
to Dharma . Therefore , even if the vow taken at the time of the marriage is not adhered to , it is not a sin .Brihaspati

could not evoke the feelings of he being her husband in Tara Devis mind . It was Brihaspatis responsibility to arouse
emotions for a husband in Tara Devis mind . On the contrary , Brihaspati , the knower of all Dharma , acted opposed
to Dharma . The particles in Tara Devis body transformed as per her mind . The moons form was constant in her

mind and her heart was won by the Moon . In this way , the transformed Tara Devi was different than the Tara Devi
that had earlier married Brihaspati . Therefore the mating of Tara Devi and the Moon is not against Dharma .

According to the laws of nature , to move around the 27 Nakshatras is the nature of the Moon ; not of the planet
Jupiter . If the planet Jupiter does this ; it is against Dharma . Any Karma which is against Dharma fails . Therefore

62 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

the Moon getting the Goddess of the 27 Nakshatras , Tara Devi only is right . Son ! According to this subtlety of

Dharma , Tara Devi is highly devoted to her husband .

When Bheeshmacharya was on the bed of arrows , he advised Yudhishthhir . Bheeshma said , When a bad deed is

being done , as far as possible , it should be prevented , or else that place should be vacated . On this , Draupadi
laughed . On this Bheeshma said , When Draupadi was insulted , my behavior was wrong . Because at that time , I
was under the protection of Duryodhan . By eating his food , my blood had become polluted and my intellect was

corrupted . Now that the polluted blood is no longer in me , my intellect has become pure and knowledge has dawned
upon me .

In the evolution stage , a living being takes many lives . In some births , he is a male and in others , he is a female .
Apart from human births , he also takes births of birds and animals . In previous birth , Mandodari had a male birth ;
in that life , she had three wives , one of a wavering nature , one of cruel nature and one of soft nature . In this birth ,

the wife of the wavering nature became the monkey Vali , the wife of the cruel nature , became the demon Ravan
and the soft natured wife was born as Bibheeshan . At the end of the Kalpa , when Mandodari had a male birth ,

these three were wives of Mandodari . So , in the next birth , she became a wife to the wavering Vali and from this
Angad was born . After that she became the wife of the cruel Ravan . After the destruction of Ravan , she became the

favourite queen of Bibheeshan . So when she was the wife of Vali ,when she was the wife of Ravan and when she was
the wife of Bibheeshan , the micro particles in her were different . Therefore , Mandodari is also greatly devoted to her

husband .

Then I said , Swami ! It is said that a woman should have only one husband and a man should always have only one

wife , then is it not deplorable to have multiple wives or husbands ?

Effects of the Karma Chakra

Tirumaldas said , You are right . It is said that if a man unnecessarily troubles his wife , he becomes a young widower
for seven births . If a man marries four or five women , in the next birth , this man takes a female birth and those four
or five women , since their desires are not diminished , take a male birth and enjoy that woman . If this happens in the
same birth , it leads to the sin of promiscuity . If many births are taken and if in each birth , she marries one man , it

does not become a sin . All this is the influence of the Karma Chakra . If you take female birth , you should act
according to the laws of that birth . If you take male birth , you should act according to the laws of that birth .

Persons who create strife between husband and wife are not born as male or female in the next birth ; but are born as
impotent persons and are devoid of family life and hence experience sorrow . Eating meat is not allowed . If one
person kills a lamb and devours its meat with four or five persons , that lamb gets pains while dying and vibrations

63 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

full of this pain are present in the atmosphere . Son ! There are joy filled and pain filled vibrations present in the

atmosphere . Vibrations filled with happiness arise due to good deeds being done and vibrations filled with pain arise
due to sinful deeds being done . Since the killed lamb dies with a desire to take revenge on the four or five men who
had killed and eaten him , the lamb takes birth as a man and the four or five men who had eaten the meat , take birth
as lambs . Therefore , humans should be forgiving . The good man , even after seeing the lamb does not wish to kill

and eat its meat as revenge . If the lamb forgives the man who killed him in the earlier birth , the lamb will get the
credit of saving one life and his Karma Chakra stops .

The combined balance of the Good deeds as well as of the sins of the residents of Peethhikapur matured for result at
the same time and resulted in the birth of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . The pious ones realized Shreepad as Shree Datta
Prabhu and became even more pious ; whereas the sinners rejected Shreepad as Shree Datta and became even more

sinful . If the worshippers of Shree Datta , criticize Shreepad , they will obtain a hell like the Raurava . It is better to

remain quiet if you do not know a subject . But it is not right to criticize that Great Divine Form . People worshipping
his face with auspicious prayers , but driving nails in his feet , will be troubled by sorrow and disease . Not only this ,

Shree Dattatreya has created an extraordinary Yog Power by his grace . All the wishes of pious persons are fulfilled
just by remembering his name ; without any effort ; on the other hand , all kinds of obstacles and undesirable events

fall upon the sinners who have criticized Shreepad . Shreepad has the form of Fire . He has worn the garments of Fire
. It is the sacred Yogic Fire form and to describe the glories of his Padukas , even billions of years will not be enough .

Even the Vedas and the Upanishads are incapable of describing his Padukas . How many eras have gone by ? How
many times the cycles of generation , sustenance and destruction have taken place ? But Shree Datta is still Shree

Datta . He is incomparable and is Shreepad Shree Vallabh himself . Each particle in the nature is witness to this Great
Truth .

The re- establishment of Swayambhu Datta

An Awadhoot came to Peethhikapur . He was a Siddha who had achieved perfection in Yoga and used to always be in
a frenzied state . His behavior was very strange . If he wanted to bless somebody , he would abuse him ; such was his

strange nature . If he praised somebody , the persons credit of Punya ( Good deeds ) would reduce .

The residents of Peethhikapur asked the Siddha where Swayambhu Datta was . Then the Siddha said that Shree Datta
is taking bath in all sacred places and nowadays he is in a river . After the devotees tried very hard to search , the idol
of Swayambhu Shree Datta was found in a river . At an auspicious time , that idol was re established by the

auspicious Sumati Maharani and Shree Appal Raj Sharma , who had Divine brilliance . The initiator of this great
event was Shree Bapannarya .

64 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Appearance of Vidyaranya

On the day of the re- establishment of the idol in the temple , Bapannarya requested that Siddha to come to his house
for alms . That Siddha saw Shreepad in his grandfathers house . Seeing that child , who was only two years if age ,

feelings of parental affection arose in the Siddhas mind . Shreepad , who was sitting on the shoulders of his maternal
uncle , Shree Venkatappa and was playing with his Shikha , turned his sight towards the Siddha and smiled . Seeing
that smile , the Siddha went into a Samadhi . After coming out of that Samadhi , Shreepad said , Madhava ! As per

your wish , Bukkarai will establish a Hindu empire when I become 16 years of age . You should always be behind
Harihar and Bukkarai . You will be famous as the great sage ( Maharshi ) Vidyaranya . In the coming century , Govind
Dixit is going to be born in the family of your brother , Sayanacharya . That Govind Dixit will be none other than
yourself . Becoming a Rajarshi ( Sage of the kings ) , you will become Prime Minister of the state of Tanjavur and feel

very fulfilled and blessed .

Hearing this , tears of joy started flowing from the Siddhas eyes . He drew Shreepad near him . At the same time ,
Shreepad bowed to the Siddhas feet . When the Siddha expressed surprise , Shreepad said , You will become the

head of the sacred place of Shringeri Peethha by the name of Vidyaranya . In the lineage of your disciples , you
yourself will become the third disciple , by the name of Krishna Saraswati . Since the feelings of parental affection for

me were created in your mind , in my next incarnation in the name of Narsimha Saraswati , you will initiate me into
the life of an ascetic as Krishna Saraswati , at the sacred place of Kashi . You will re- instate the Sanyas Dharma .

Kashi Vishweshwara and Mother Annapurna will be a witness to this .

Madhavacharya , born in the Parashar Gotra , of The Prawar of Vasishthha , Parashar , Tryarsheya , of the Rigvedi

Shakha , performing the Vajpeya will become famous as the Vidyaranya Maharshi ( The Great Sage ) . Son !
Tomorrow I will tell you more stories . Saying so , Tirumaldas ended that days discourses there itself .

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

65 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

II Adhyay 9 II

Analysis of the Fruits of Karma

Today is Thursday . Today morning , during sunrise , the horoscope of the Guru is being read . Tirumaldas and myself
were sitting in a room , meditating . Soft rays of the sun were entering the room . What surprise ! In that soft rays of
the Sun , we both saw Shreepad Shree Vallabh . We became awake due to the Suns rays . To be able to get a glimpse

of the Great sacred god , the 16 year old Shreepad Shree Vallabh , is only due to the great grace of Param Prabhu .
That form disappeared giving a short glimpse .

We had kept grams as offerings to Shreepad Prabhu . By the touch of the sunrays , the grams transformed into iron . I

was surprised by this and also sad . Is the Prabhus glimpse accompanied by the transformation of grams into iron an
indicator of something unusual ? Such doubt was created in my mind .

Shree Tirumaldas started narrating further , Son ! Shankar Bhatta ! Shree Datta Prabhu has ordered that after

enjoying my hospitality , you go to Kuravpur today afternoon . At noon , Prabhu moves in the sacred locations of
Datta for alms . This time is very auspicious . I said , Swami ! Every day I was spending my time in remembering

Shree Datta Prabhu , hearing to the stories of Datta . I regret that today the grams presented as offering were
transformed to iron . Pray please remove my doubt and bless me .

Shree Tirumaldas said , Son ! After some centuries , since Kali will predominate , atheism will increase . To remove
atheism and to establish theism , Prabhu will perform extraordinary Divine Leelas and will give grace . He will grace

all the programmes of the future for the establishment of the Dharma , in this Shreepad Shree Vallabh incarnation ,

by seeding them .

Consciousness in minerals is dormant . The life force in the mineral state is internalized . The Life Force is created

in minerals after many chemical reactions . The mind is internalized in the Life Force . You will clearly see in trees
that , consciousness is half awakened in the Life force form . The human being experiences the same state in his body
by consuming intoxicating substances .

Consciousness expressed in the form of Life Force develops as per the results ( of Karmas ) and through the form of
mind , compels to do ( further ) Karmas .You find this state in animals . The complete development of animals is
called as human being . In human beings, the power of the mind is fully functional . There is a Great Mind which

is beyond the mind . It is in the state of internalization . Human being becomes complete by the study of Yoga . He can

66 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

move the consciousness which is dormant in the Mooladhara to the Sahastrara and can get a state of Savikalpa or

Nirvikalpa Samadhi . He can experience complete congruency with Shree Guru , who is in the form of the Great Flame
. In this state , he gets indescribable bliss . And his Karmas are as per the Great Wish ( Maha Sankalp ) of the Lord.
Hence he is free from the bondages of Karma .

The form of the Maha Sankalp ( Great Wish ) is incomprehensible , unfathomable and beyond imagination and is very
fast . The Great Mind is of Shree Prabhu himself . Shree Prabhu accepts millions of prayers every moment . Prayers

which are in accordance to Dharma are granted immediately and sorrows are removed instantly . Wishes of
everybody which are within the framework of Dharma are granted . The speed of the human mind is equivalent to
that of a tortoise ; whereas the speed of the Great Mind of Shree Prabhu is very fast and beyond imagination . Even
the speed of light which is very high is less compared to the speed of his Great Mind and small prayers offered by a

human being or any other animal reaches Prabhu through his Divine network of light .

Shree Prabhu is the only support of all visible and invisible energies . All the worlds are lighted due to the bunches of
flames radiating from his body and nothing else . The combined lights of all the Suns , Stars etc. in the billions of

universes as compared to his light are comparable to showing a torch to the Sun . Son ! This itself is the true principle
of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . That formless , shapeless principle , having infinite powers , infinite knowledge , infinite

expanse has great infinite empathy for the creation and therefore it takes the form and shape of the human body and
gives glimpses in the form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . Human beings should attain perfection to realize this .

The Divine Form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh

Human beings compulsorily are drawn to God ; similarly , God also transcends infinite distances and takes birth in

the lower levels . This is called as descending ( of the Lord ) .This is a continuously occurring yoga process . Once
Truth is established in nature , it works independently without ( external ) efforts . Shreepad Shree Vallabh , who is in
the infinite form of Truth , knowledge takes glorius , Divine incarnations with the objective of establishing many

truths in nature . He is Datta Prabhu himself . I said , Swami , while discussing with you , I realized so many new
things . Even then , I cannot fathom the form of Shree Guru . I cannot comprehend how to write his Divine and
glorius biography and how to define him . I have heard about establishing an idol . You are talking about establishing
the Truth . So request you to kindly tell me about the truth in details . Shree Tirumaldas said , Son ! It has already
been decided that the writing of the biography is going to be done through you , the Great devotees of Shreepad

coming in contact with you will narrate their experiences to you . You note them down ; your definitions are not
required here . Shree himself will get his biography written through your medium .It is useless to think more about
this .

67 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Man eats different types of foods . The food consumed gets digested automatically and gives energy to the body . This

process of digestion is not human effort , but the normal work of the body . Human beings duty is to only collect food
and consume it , thats all. To digest the food after meals is the duty of the body . Since there is a mind in the human
body , he has the freedom of will . Therefore , truth lies , good bad , anything can happen . But the body has no
such free will . It is Brahmas decision that the only duty of the body is to digest the food and make the body strong .

Even if man wishes or not , the body keeps doing its duty without his involvement . Since the truth regarding the
human body is established , this is continuously taking place effortlessly , even when there is no wish of man involved
in this . Creation implies that all actions reactions in nature occur with the support of truth . Sunrise Sunset , the
cycle of seasons , the motion of stars planets should necessarily occur based upon this truth . This is the inviolable

law . That means they do not have the freedom to do contrary to this .

The all encompassing Prabhu , due to his compassion towards the living beings in nature , regularized natures laws .

In the Krit yuga , all perfections could be achieved by a mere wish . In the Dwapar Yug , all perfections could be
obtained by Mantras and by arms and weapons and in the Treta Yug by sacrifices and in Kaliyug all Siddhis are

obtained predominantly by the procedures of Tantras , the Kaliyuga methods . The regularization of natures laws
takes place according to the Yuga and the level of strength and mental abilities of human beings .

Shreepad blesses those who meditate on him by remembering him continuously for three days and three nights , by
giving a glimpse in his bodily form . If for a human being , there are a million ways of falling , God has ten million

ways of uplifting him . Shree Datta Prabhu nurtures this nature through his partial incarnations , Siddha Yogis and
Maha Siddhas .

Since the doubt that is Shree Datta of the earlier Yuga himself is Shreepad is prevalent in your mind , Shreepad
transformed the grams offered by you into iron to remove the doubts . Mother Anasuya had converted iron into edible
grams . He did that in order to show that he indeed is Datta himself . Jupiter in your horoscope is in the house of
disease . The planet Jupiter is related to gram . In order that the prevalent troubles due to Jupiter which you may

encounter should not germinate , the grams were transformed into iron and brought to your notice . Nothing in this
nature is created without being seen by the Divine Mind Eyes of Shreepad . Similarly , it is the Ultimate truth that no

being takes birth in this nature without being seen by his Divine sight . Since the knowledge regarding truth is well
established , those who have acquired this knowledge do not get destroyed even though they disappear from this
world . When man becomes eligible to obtain that knowledge , he gets a birth in this creation and automatically
obtains that knowledge . Gods Powers , immortal sages , incarnations are all parts of this indestructible principle .
Human beings are part of the destructible principle . It is not a rule that the knowledge , position , motion , power of

the indestructible principle is restricted to one specific type . It is a complete and independent principle . It is very
ancient and always very new . It is impossible for an event to occur without reason . For all reasons and all events ,
only one principle supports . It is unfathomable and beyond everything else . This is called the Datta principle . That

68 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Datta Prabhu took an incarnation in this Kaliyug complete with all his qualities , first as Shreepad Shree Vallabh in

this Peethhikapur . Even the thousand hooded Shesha does not have the power to describe Shreepad Shree Vallabh .

Son ! It is indicated several times that Shreepad Shree Vallabh is going to take the incarnation of Shree Narsimha

Saraswati . It was known that after obtaining an incredible boon , Hirankashyipus death was impossible . Shree
Narsimha Bhagwan killed Hiranyakashyipu by not going against the boon given to him , in an extraordinary way and
protected his great devotee , Prahlad . Prahlad decided that his Lord resides in a column . Lord emerged from the

column . Whether God exists or not ? this doubt arises in the minds of most of the people in this Kaliyug . To
destroy the arrogance of the Hiranyakashyipu of Kaliyug and to protect the devotee like Prahlad , Shree Datta Prabhu
is going to get incarnated as Shree Narsimha Saraswati . The specialty of the Narsimha incarnation is to prove that
God exists . The incarnations of Shreepad Shree Vallabh and Shree Narsimha Saraswati took place with two main

motives of destroying the pride of those who criticize God and protecting those who worship God as the eyelid

protects the eye . There is nothing that is not attainable to Shreepad Shree Vallabh .

Tirumaldas was narrating ; I was listening . A doubt arose in my mind . I was writing the story of Shreepad Shree

Vallabh on a leaf . In future , people will write the tales of Swami on which leaf ? The current measurement of time is
taking place by the Shalivahan system of counting years . Swami is saying that the Hun Calendar is going to come in

prevalence . Actually , when did Shrikrishnas death occur ? At which time did this Kaliyug begin ? I will believe that
Shreepad is really an incarnation of Shree Datta if Shreepad Shree Vallabh will write and show me ( this ) according to

the calendar that will be used in future and on the leaf that will be used in the future ( for writing ) .

Without disclosing the doubt of my mind to Tirumaldas , pretending to listen to what he was saying , I was observing

the grams being transformed into iron . Instantly , Tirumaldas voice diminished and his power of speech destroyed .
A great deafening sound was heard . after hearing that sound , I became deaf .

In an instant , Tirumaldas became dumb and I became deaf . Tirumaldas was trying to speak , but not a word was

coming out of his mouth . I could not hear anything even when I tried hard to . There was only one thought in mind
Alas ! Unnecessary doubts arose in my mind and resulted in deafness . Now , will I remain till the end of my life ?
What misfortune ! What should I do now ? At that time , the grams or iron pieces , kept as offering converted to the

letters , Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye in the Telugu script . A pure white leaf was visible on it . The size of
the leaf increased on all sides , even as we were seeing . It was much softer to touch and thinner than it . On it
beautiful black letters appeared . On it was written in the Telugu script Shrikrishnas death took place on 3120 B.C.

on the date 18 th February in the night at 27 minutes and 30 seconds past 2.00 . Kaliyug entered after the death of
Shrikrishna on the year named Pramadi , on the first day of the full moon night of the month of Chaitra , Friday on
the Ashwini Nakshatra . After seeing this startling incident , my body started perspiring . Due to excessive

perspiration , my body lost all its strength . I started shivering . I was sure that Shreepad Shree Vallabh is present here

69 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

in an invisible form . Thoughts came in my mind , What misfortune ! Going to Kuravpur now only remains a dream !

It will be no surprise if Shreepad slays me by taking the form of Narsimha . What do I do if Tirumaldas is ordered to
give Shankar Bhatta a good thrashing like is given when clothes are washed and hung for drying and then hang him .
Tirumaldas will definitely thrash me up on a stone and twist me dry like a cloth . Some teachers , pretending to know
the Divine Knowledge , used to lecture their disciple about subjects related to the divine . They may also praise a

disciple with the hope of earning money . That disciple moves around with pride saying that a particular Guru praised
him . The teacher and the pupil both are guilty of the sin . It is a miracle of Shreepad that I , who is born in the
Brahmin Varna is being enlightened by Tirumaldas , born in the washer man caste . The other washer men in the
surroundings were busy in their occupation . They did not even have a desire to know about the great one or discuss

about him . Now I will have to surrender to Shreepad .

I looked towards Tirumaldas . His face was glowing with Divinity . I thought that indeed , Tirumaldas is a Brahmin

and I am a washer man . His face was appearing blissful . The grams offered came to their original form discarding
their metallic form . I felt Shreepad had pardoned me . In a few moments , those white leaves ( paper ) disappeared .

Tirumaldas said , Son ! Shankar Bhatta ! Kaliyug is Iron Age . This age is full of flaws . After my death , I will stay for
a while in the Hiranya Lok and by the orders of Shreepad will be born again in Maharashtra .

Swami ! Shreepad has ordered you too to take birth after your death ? Request you to narrate this incident in detail
certainly . Tirumaldas said , Once I took washed clothes to his maternal grandfathers house . Shreedhara Awdhani

, maternal uncle of Sumati Maharani was cuddling Shreepad taking him in his arms . The chants of Datta Digambar
! Datta Digambar ! Datta Digambar ! Awdhoota ! were going on . Shreepad was two years of age . He was playing

around with a childlike laughter . It was a wonderful sight . Shreepad Vallabh ! Datta Digamber ! , these words
came from my mouth . At the same time , Shreepad exclaimed , Narsimha Saraswati ! Datta Digamber ! He had

given a notice in his particularly cryptic style that he was Datta Prabhu of the past , presently had taken the form of
Shreepad Shree Vallabh and in future , was going to come in the form of Narsimha Saraswati .

Samarth Sadguru will incarnate in the form of Saibaba of Shirdi

Shreepad said , Grandfather ! I wish to take the incarnation of Narsimha Saraswati in the country of Maharashtra . I
am also asking Tirumaldas to come to the country of Maharashtra . Shreedhar Awadhani was surprised . I said , I
will always depend upon you for protection in any birth , in any form . I adore your Balkrishna form very much .

Shreepad said , Tirumaldas ! You will be born in the family of washer men in Maharashtra by the name Gadge
Maharaj . You will be purified by serving the downtrodden and the miserable . I will incarnate in the town of
Dhishila by the name of Sai Baba dressed in Muslim robes as a Samarth Sadguru ( Powerful Teacher ) . You will

definitely be graced by me who will be a Samarth Sadguru dressed in Muslim robes . Since you adore the Balkrishna
form , you will chant the name by the Mantra , Gopala ! Gopala ! Devakinandan Gopala ! After this body falls , you

70 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

will stay for some period in the Hiranya Lok and after that you will do welfare of the masses by becoming Gadge

Maharaj . This is my boon and protection to you . During all this Shreedhar Awadhani was covered by a spell of
Maya . He did not understand anything . His illusion was broken by a call from Sumati Maharani . He regarded
Shreepad as a normal child . I said , Swami ! Shrikrishna in the Bhagwad Geeta has said that results of your Karmas
are unavoidable . Then how will Shreepad destroy the results of Karmas without violating this law ?

Fruit of charity done to the Sadguru , the Good and the Yogis

Tirumaldas said , Shrikrishna has indeed said that the fruits of Karmas have to be borne ; but he has not said that
the fruits of the Karmas have to borne in the awakened state . These can be borne even in the state of sleep . If the

results of Karmas have to borne for 10 years , you can be relieved of it in a few moments of mental agony or distress in
dreams . By doing charity to Good men , Yogis , by Gods grace , the effects of your Bad Karmas are destroyed . The
Gods are sacred and since they have compassion towards living beings , they absorb the results of our sinful Karmas

in them and give their purity to us .

This transfer also takes place by doing charity to sacred and pure people . This exchange takes place when we

meditate on our Samarth Sadguru , through the medium of meditation . Samarth Sadgurus accept service from their
disciples and by the medium of this service , absorb the sins of their disciples into themselves and transfer their power

of Tapas into their disciples . But the results of Bad Karmas have to be borne . Gods , Righteous men , Sadgurus ,
Incarnations are extremely brilliant and powerful and are like the Fire . They have the power to burn the results of

sinful Karmas absorbed by them . Exchange of sinful Karmas and purity also takes place through the medium of
leaves , flowers , fruits offered to them . the more solemn our surrender , devotion , the faster this exchange takes

place . Sometimes Shreepad used to transfer the results of sinful Karmas of his refugees onto lifeless stones . By
destroying the stones or by different strange ways , he would destroy those sinful Karmas . I will tell you a tale

regarding this . Listen carefully .

Since birth , Shreepad was not getting enough milk . Sumati Maharani could not sufficiently breast feed her son . They
had a cow in their house . She used to milk just enough to be offered to Kalagni Shaman Datta . Remaining milk
would be for her calf . This was the strange nature of the cow .

Shreepad used to sometimes drink the milk supposed to be offered to Kalagni Shaman Datta before being offered to
the God by going to the Puja Room . On the days that this used to happen , Shree Appal Raj used to offer jaggery to

the God and would himself fast . Since her husband used to fast , Sumati Maharani also used to fast on such days .
Sometimes , if Shreepad waited till the milk was offered to the God , he would drink that milk after it was offered to
the God . His parents were sad that they could not give sufficient milk to such a divine and incomparable child born in

their family . Venkatappayya Shreshthhi and Narsimha Verma tried to donate a cow giving good quantity of milk to

71 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Appal Raj . But all these efforts were in vain . Because Appal Raj had taken a vow of not accepting charity . He was of

the opinion that by accepting charity , you accumulate sins . He was well versed in the Vedas and would only accept
the nominal fees whenever there would be conferences on the Vedas . His income from priesthood was minimal . He
used to go as priest only to Venkatappayya Shreshthhi and Narsimha Raj Verma . He used to be upset with both of
them if they tried to give more compensation . Appal Raj also used to not take anything from his father in law

Shree Satya Rishishwar ( Shree Bapannarya ) . On the Kartik Poornima day , he used to dine at his father- in laws
place as this was the birthday of Sumati Maharani . On his birthday on the Vaishakh Krishna Tritiya day , too , he
used to have lunch at his father in laws house . Some times , on the birthday of Shreepad , i.e. on the Ganesh
Chaturthi day also , he used to take lunch at his house .

Seeing the bad situation of the family , one day Sumati Maharani told her husband , My Lord ! My parents are

prosperous people and are very well mannered people having devoted priestly initiation . The Malladi family is well

to do and my parents belong to it . I do not see any sin in accepting a cow as a gift from them . We cannot even give
sufficient milk to Shreepad . I request you to think calmly on this matter . Appal Raj said , O Fortunate One ! What

you say is true . Satya Rishishwar is fully devoid of sins and it is not sinful to accept a cow from him . But this needs
the consent of the laws . Surprising events have been taking place from before the birth of Shreepad . If Shreepad is a

new incarnation of Datta , would not the cow at our house given enough milk ? Or would not your breast milk be in
plenty ? Further , elder son Shreedhar Raj Sharma is blind and younger son Ram Raj Sharma is lame . Cannot

Shreepad remove their bodily defects and liberate them ? You discuss these things with your father . It is not right for
me to violate my principles every now and then .

Sumati Maharani told these things to her father . Smiling , Bapannarya said , Ammanni ! All these are the divine
pastimes of Shreepad . Shreepad is not only an expert in removing problems , but also in creating them . I have

realised by the Yoga vision that Shreepad is Datta . We have plenty of cows at our home . Not only do I consent to
give the cow , I will be very pleased to do so . Datta Prabhu likes cows milk very much . As per your husband , consent
of law is required for this . Oh ! What a paradox of God ! There is no shortage of son in laws who use various

means to rob their father in laws properties . But my son in law is like pure Fire . We appear fools , if we try to
break his vows . Your husband will not accept the cow in charity , unless the Five Great elements clearly ratify it . If
Shreepad liberates his elder brothers from their bodily defects , his debts with your family will be over . Datta , who

will be free from this debt of your family , will not be able to live as a son in your house . He will leave the house as a
Jagadguru to deliver mankind . Therefore do not express the desire to liberate their bodily defects in front of
Shreepad , even by mistake . Everything is dependent on time . And time is dependent on Shreepad . If Shreepad
wishes you will have plenty of milk . But Shreepads associations with you will be over . Free from your debts ,
Shreepad , who is not limited to his family , will run away from home to perform his duty of being a Jagadguru (

Universal Teacher ) . By Shreepads wish , the cow in your home will leave her strange nature and give plenty of milk .
Then this problem will not remain . Therefore , you have patience for some time . Datta himself will solve the problem

72 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

he has created . I said , Swami ! What is the reason for the bodily defects of Shreepads brothers ? Is it due to the

effects of Karmas of their family by heredity ?

Tirumaldas said , Shree Dattas incarnation took place in the evening . Shreepads incarnation took place in the early

morning . The future incarnation of Narsimha Saraswati is going to take place at noon , on the Abhijit Nakshatra .
Dattas divine acts are unfathomable . After the evening falls , the world is enveloped by darkness . Life is asleep .
Therefore , in the Datta incarnation , as a result of the practice of Yoga , the sorrows and pains of all living beings were

removed by giving them joyful sleep . Living beings are in the state of conflict , Where to go ? What to do ? As a result
which path to take ? This itself is pitch darkness . The wonder of the Datta incarnation is that he gives results to
living beings without they coming to know about it . The living being without taking any effort or with minimum
efforts , obtains great results in his inner consciousness without even being aware of this . This is not only limited to

the earth . Shreepad arrived in the morning . In the morning , the Sun - God , utilizing all energies at one time ,

purifies all living beings . Sun is a symbol of Shreepad . It symbolizes the various energies that awake in living beings
and the various ways they obtain results . The Sun at noon has a great powerful form . The objective of the Narsimha

Saraswati Awatar is to awaken living beings . The soul sun radiates all his energies in abundance in all directions
.This subject relates to his all encompassing consciousness . There was a dark night between the Datta and

Shreepad Shree Vallabh incarnations . Its form was of pitch darkness . Elder brother Shreedhar Raj Sharma was born
( blind ) to symbolize this .After that night passed , to symbolise that state of atheism , doubt , sarcasm , wrong

inferences etc . younger brother Shree Ram Raj Sharma was born ( as a cripple ) . Any being destroying the bad
tendencies similar to darkness and leaving doubts , wrong inferences , sarcasm etc . obtains the grace of Shreepad

Shree Vallabh . This is the mystery in this . These are the topics related to the stages of evolution of living beings of the
earth.

Some defects of Karmas come due to heredity also . Shree Appal Raj Sharma was a Vedic Brahmin of the Velnaddu
region . Despite this , his family had the ( hereditary ) honour of village headman ship . Shreepads paternal
grandfather was the headman of the village of Ainvilli. It was a tradition of this family to pass on this title to the eldest

son . Shreepads paternal grandfathers name was Shreedhar Ram Raj Sharma . The Brahmins having rights to
villages had a tradition of adding the name Raj to their names and to indicate their Brahmin caste , they used to add
Sharma . Even if the village did or did not produce enough crop , the Land Lords had to deposit taxes in the kings

treasury . The headman had the responsibility of collecting taxes . Leaving aside his likes and dislikes , Shreedhar
Ram Raj Sharma had to collect taxes by the orders of the Land Lords , sometimes even resorting to violence . This was
his duty by virtue of being the village headman .

But this was a sinful Karma according to Providence . Appal Rajs elder brother got the village rights . Due to the
sinful Karmas of their paternal grandfather , the elder Shreedhar Raj Sharma and the younger Shree Ram Raj Sharma
both got body defects . Even though Shreepad Shree Vallabh was Shree Datta incarnate himself , he had to suffer a

73 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

little of his paternal grandfathers sinful Karmas ; therefore the problem of milk arose . The rules devised by the Lord

of the Universe apply to all . He guided us by incarnating himself and bearing the results of Karmas.

Shree Venkatappayya Shreshthhi and Shree Vatsawai Narsimha Verma considered Shreepad as their own grandson ;

therefore they a thought a lot about how to solve the problem of milk . Shree Verma called Shreshthhi and said that he
should solve this problem . Shree Narsimha Verma had a cow famous by the name of Gayatri . Shreshthhi bought
one of the auspicious cows from Verma . Verma kept the money safely from this sale . Appalraj came to Vermas house

to perform priestly duties . Verma gave the proceeds from the sale of this cow as Dakshina to Appalraj . It was more
than the money normally given for priesthood . Appalraj Sharma accepted the rightful amount money as fees and did
not accept the remainder . Verma also refused to take back the money given as Dakshina. He said that he is born in a
well placed Kshatriya family and he cannot take back the money once donated . This dispute reached Bapannarya . A

Brahmin conference was called . In the conference , Shree Bapannarya declared , Whoever wants can take the

money refused by Appal Raj Sharma . Many Brahmins with the intention of getting that money started competing
with each other . All this was very strange to see .

At that time , a young Brahmin by the name Papayya Shastri said , Shreepad is not an incarnation of God . How this
strange situation would have occurred if he was God ? If he is Shree Datta himself , why did nt he protect his two

brothers from bodily defects ? All the events that have occurred are just imaginations . It is a great sin to make a
mountain out of a molehill . I am devotee of Datta . I have also obtained Shwetark Raksha from my Guru . I do so

much chanting every day . It is not a fault if I accept any donation. The money may be given to me since I deserve it .
The Brahmin conference decided to give that money to Papayya Shastri . That money was enough to buy a good cow .

After the conference was over , Papayya Shastri went home with the pride of victory . There his maternal uncle had
come . Welcome talks , formal pleasantries were exchanged . Papayya Shastri asked him for lunch . I take lunch once

a year . Now it wont be possible to eat at nephews place , saying so he went away hastily from there .

After his maternal uncle left , Papayya Shastri sat there thinking . His wife came to him and said , Swami ! Does not
your uncle who left just now look exactly like your maternal uncle who expired last year ? Papayya Shastri stood up

shaking . He had only one maternal uncle . He had also expired the previous year . Who is this maternal uncle who
had just come ? How did my intellect fall in such an illusion ? Although there were other relatives related to maternal
uncle , no one was exactly alike to this maternal uncle . Have I seen the ghost of the dead maternal uncle ? His heart
started beating faster . He did not have any knowledge regarding the Tantras and Mantras and ghosts and dead
bodies . Am I falling from the grace of my idol Datta ? Is the imminent future troublesome ? The words uttered by

maternal uncle , I expect to meet you soon , while leaving constantly started troubling his mind . Am I going to die
very soon and will I meet my maternal uncle in the other world ? His mind became heavy with these thoughts . He
started chanting the Mantra , Om Dram Dattatreyay Namah . That day he could not also concentrate on the
chanting of the Mantras . He went to see Swayambhu Dattatreya in the Kukkuteshwar temple . When he sat to

74 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

meditate on the idol of Datta , during meditation he saw he saw the idol of Datta without head . When he sat to chant ,

his mind was not stable . When the priest gave him Prasad , he wondered whether it was given from a vessel of poison
. The priests were saying something laughing . But Papayya Shastri heard them as saying , Eat this Prasad and die
soon . When he returned home , he did not see the sign of a married lady ( red mark on the forehead ) on his wife .

He was upset with her and asked why did she remove the red mark when he was still alive . She found the scolding of
Papayya Shastri a little strange when she was prominently sporting the red mark as large as a coin . A rumour arose in

Peethhikapur that Papayya had turned mad . The occurrences of rumours , false stories was high in Peethhapur .
Mental and ghost related treatments of Papayya started . Papayya was constantly telling that he is not mad ; but
people were not ready to accept . They used to say sometimes even a madman speaks logically . Papayyas wife had an
idea. She felt for sure that these sufferings are because her husband unknowingly criticized Shreepad . She thought

instead of surrendering to the God in the stone idol , it is better to surrender to Shreepad .

She went to Shreepads house . She cuddled Shreepad by taking him in her arms . Taking advantage that nobody was
around , she told Shreepad about her miseries . Shreepad said , Aunty ! There is a small solution to all this . Since

you are like my mother , I am telling you this mystery . Without wasting any time , you build a new house . You and
uncle worship the structure and enter that new house . Everything will be all right instantly .

When Shreepad ordered thus , she started saying that this calamity fell upon her because she was living in a rented
house . Therefore , she convinced her brothers that she should build her own house very fast . Then lo ! Somebody

donated Papayya an old house . Instantly demolishing the old house , by selling all the wealth , coins etc. of the house
,the work of building a new house commenced . Even a loan had to be taken to build the house . After entering the

new house , Papayya recovered .

Son ! Shankar Bhatta! Papayyas death was lurking around . Shreepad protected him from untimely death . By giving
him troubles like mental agony , loss of wealth , insults , he destroyed his Karmas . Not only this , by attracting

Papayyas sinful Karmas into rocks and then splitting those rocks , he destroyed the Bad Karmas . Siddhas ,
Awadhootas use queer ways to destroy effects of Bad Karmas . Shreepad said to the recovered Papayya Shastri , You
are so unintelligent . You did not recognize Shree Datta whom you worship with complete devotion who was standing

in front of you in the bodily form . This means this is so much misfortune for you . You were sure that the stone idol in
the temple of Kukkuteshwar would protect you . Therefore all your accumulated sins were transformed into mountain
rocks and by destroying them to pieces , ( I ) destroyed the fruits of your karmas . I gave you a new house . Had you

surrendered to this Datta in human form , your accumulated impressions would have been attracted on this body and
your sinful karmas destroyed . Gods grace depends upon the devotees faith . After this divine Leela took place , did
Papayya realize that Shreepad Shree Vallabh himself is the incarnation of Datta .

75 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Shree Shreshthhi and Shree Verma were worried about Shreepads problem of milk . Taking this subject and going to

Shree Satya Rishishwar ( Shree Bapannarya ) , they said , O Rajarshi ! You are like the King Janak having Divine
knowledge despite being in the material world . You are immersed in Divinity . We have a small wish . You please
fulfill it . Shree Bapannarya said , How do I promise without ( you ) expressing ( your ) wish ? You tell your wish
without worrying . I will definitely fulfill your wish , if it is within Dharma . Shree Shreshthhi said, I bought an

auspicious looking cow who was one of the offsprings of Gayatri from Shree Verma . I had thought of donating that
cow to our family priest Shree Appal Raj Sharma . We dont have any desire other than that the cows milk should
be in the service of Shreepad .

After Shree Shreshthhis narration , Shree Bapannarya said , Ok ! Ok ! You do one thing , bring that cow to my stable
; I will try to give that cow to Appalraj . To have an auspicious cow at Appal Rajs house is beneficial and good to both

the donor and the householder . The cow mother was brought to Bapannaryas house . Appal Raj refused to accept

the cow in donation .

There is a region named Satopath in the Himalayas . Yudhishthhir and others ascended to heaven from that region

.There was a great soul named Shree Sachchidanand Awadhoot there . His age was more than a few centuries . He
was a disciple of Shree Vishweshwar Prabhu of Kaivalya Shrungi . Shree Sachchidanand got an order that Shree

Vishweshwar Prabhu himself is at Peethhapur in the form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh and to go and see him in his
child form and be fortunate . Shree Sachchidanand Awadhoot came to Peethhapur . Shree Bapannarya welcomed him

with honour . When the problem of milk of Shreepad came before him , he said emphatically that Appal Raj Sharma
should accept the cow in donation . Shreepad Shree Vallabh is Datta Prabhu himself and binding himself in rules

which are useless , should not lose the Great Fortune of offering cows milk , he said firmly . The Brahmin conference
asked proof that Shreepad Shree Vallabh is Shree Datta . The Awadhoot said , I will give you witnesses of the Five

Great Elements .

Witness given by the Five Mahabhootas that Shreepad is Shree Datta

Mother Earth gave witness the moment the sacrifice started . Since Shreepad is Shree Datta , Appal Raj Sharma
should accept the cow in donation . Things given by the father in law to his son in law due to affection cannot
be considered as donation ; hence Satya Rishishwar should accept the donation from Shree Shreshthhi and give it
as a gift to his son in law . This was Mother Earths decree. After the sacrifice started , it rained everywhere other

than the place of sacrifice . This was the second witness ( of Water ) . The Fire God himself came to accept the sacred
things offered in the sacrifice and said that there is no wrong in accepting the cow in donation . This is the third
witness . The Air God showed its strength at all place other than the place of sacrifice . This was the fourth witness .

There was a Divine announcement from the skies that Shreepad is Shree Datta himself . This was the fifth witness . So

76 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Appal Raj Sharma accepted the cow in donation when the Five Great Elements bore witness . Shreshthhi got the

Punya of donating a cow . In this way , Shreshthhi and Verma got great Punya in the presence of Awadhoot.

In future , Vayaspur Agrahar will become famous as Koknad ( Kakinada ) . Shyamalambapur ( Samarla Kot ) and

Shree Peethhikapur will combine to become a big city. People of all countries of the world , of all religions or sects will
come one day to Peethhikapur and see Shreepad in one of their lives . Shreepads biography will be written in Sanskrit
. The book Shreepad Shree Vallabh Charitramrut will become famous by the blessings of Shreepad . Books written

on leaves will lie in invisible form at a depth equal to seven men at the birth place of Shreepad as per his wish . A
temple will be created and Padukas of Shree will be established at his birthplace . The very virtuous Venkatappayya
Shreshthhi who gave a cow to Shreepad is truly very fortunate . There will be prosperity and wealth in his family and
generations . He will stay in the Hiranya Lok for some time and will again be born in a prosperous clan in the country

of Maharashtra and also see the Narsimha Saraswati incarnation . Son ! Shankar Bhatta ! This cow donation is

extremely auspicious . You prepare to go to Kuravpur . Shreepad Shree Vallabh will always protect you .

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

77 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

II Adhyay 10 II

Description of the idol of Narsimha

I started my journey towards the direction of Kuravpur after taking leave from Tirumaldas . My body used to be
thrilled by remembering the Divine Leelas of Shreepad . After reaching some distance on the way , I saw a Pipal tree. I
was very hungry since it was noon - time . Thinking that I should beg for alms from any nearby Brahmin household

and after that the sacred Pipal tree is good for resting , I started ( to find a Brahmin house ) . I saw somebody resting
beneath that Pipal tree . After a closer look , I saw that the man had borne a sacred thread .

When I went near the Pipal , that person respectfully asked me to sit . His eyes were filled with empathy . There was a

bundle of cloth in front of him . There was no eatable in it . But a copper vessel was there . He was continuously taking
Shreepads name . I asked him a question , Great Man ! Are you in the protection of the Divine Feet of Shreepad ?

Have you seen that great man ?

He said , I am born in a good Vaishya ( trader ) family and I am called Subbayya Shreshthhi . Our Gotra is known
as Granthi . There is a tradition of reading good religious texts , since our ancestors . Therefore , our family got the

title Granthi ( of books ) . I lost both my parents in childhood . There is prosperity of wealth in my house . I go to far
off countries and do different kinds of trades . Due to this , I got a chance to go to Kanchipuram several times .

There I got introduced to a prostitute named Chintamani . I squandered a lot of wealth on her . A Brahmin named
Bilwa Mangal from the Palakkad region of the country of Maliyal ( Kerala ) also used to come to Kanchipuram for the

purpose of trading . He used to sell fragrant substances to Arab nationals and used to take horses and precious stones
from them . Sometimes we used to trade together . Unfortunately , we both got corrupted by the company of

prostitutes . Our trade with the Arabs went well for some time . Later the Arabs took more money from us for higher
breed of horses ; but gave us inferior horses , due to which we lost in trade . Kings and Emperors used to buy good
horses from us . Due to loss in trade , our wealth got destroyed . My wife died due to mental agony . I had a mentally
retarded son . He died prematurely . Son ! Our original place is Peethhikapur which is the most sacred and famous
Kshetra of Pad Gaya . Due to my ignorance , I used to behave indifferently to Gods and Brahmins . I used to behave
cruelly while recovering loans . Shreepad s fathers relatives from Ainvilli came to meet Shree Appal Raj at his house .

He did not have sufficient money to provide for their food . He used to not accept donations . He used to live and act
as per Dharma on the alms taken from the house of Shree Venkatappayya Shreshthhi . Since he was the family priest
of Shreshthhi , he used to not accept money in substitute to alms . Against his wish , he took materials worth One

Varah on credit from our shop . I had warned Appal Raj to return my amount after his relatives had left .

78 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Appal Raj said , I do not have a penny in my hand , but when I get money , I will definitely return ( your money ) . I

was expert in extracting compound interest . Time passed by . I informed Raj Sharma by compounding interest on
interest and showing false calculations that he owed me 10 Varahas . Raj Sharma would have had to sell off his
residential house to give me that much amount of money . I told many people that as per the prevailing rates at that
time , if I bought that house , the accounts would be settled , by my paying 1 2 Varahas to Raj Sharma . It was my

scheme to make Raj Sharma homeless . After realizing my cruel intentions , Venkatappayya criticized me , O evil
One ! You are behaving errantly due to your pride of money . Insulting our family priest is like insulting us . You
change your behavior or else calamity may fall. Since you are troubling Raj Sharma , who is purer than Fire in this
way , you will be condemned to hells like the Raurava .

Once when Shreepad was at the home of Shreshthhi , I said sarcastically to Shreshthhi , If Raj Sharma cannot repay

my loan , he should either send one of his sons to work in my shop or he should himself come to serve . One son is

blind , while the other is lame , third is this Shreepad who is only three years of age , how will my loan be repaid ?
Hearing this , Shreshthhis mind was hurt . Tears started rolling down from his eyes . Shreepad wiped his tears by his

Divine hands and said , Grandfather ! Why fear when I am here ? I myself destroyed Hiranyakashyipu and
Hiranyaksh , then is it difficult for me to repay Subbayyas loan ? saying so , turning towards me , said , I will repay

your debt , come to your shop . I will serve in your shop and release your debt . But after repayment of your loan , the
Goddess of Wealth , Laxmi , will not remain in your house . Think about this .

Venkatappayya Shreshthhi came to Subbayyas shop along with the child Shreepad . He said to Subbayya , Can I
work in your shop instead of Shreepad ? Subbayya nodded in disagreement . At the same time , a person with

matted locks of hair ( Jatadhari )came to the shop . He was hunting for Subbayyas Shreshthhis shop . He wanted to
buy a copper vessel. He said to Shreshthhi , I am in great need of a copper vessel . Even if the price is high , it is fine

. There were thirty two vessels of copper in Subbayyas shop , but still he lied , I have only one copper vessel , you
can get it , if you can pay me ten Varahas for it . The Sannyasi agreed readily . His only condition was that the vessel
should be given to him by Shreepad who was sitting on the lap of Venkatappayya Shreshthhi . Shreepad Prabhu was

laughing while giving it . He said , Now is your desire fulfilled ? The Goddess Laxmi will remain stable in your home
. Now you leave your Sannyas Ashram and go to your own house . You wife and kids are waiting for you . That
Sannyasi with matted locks of hair went away very happily . Subbayya wanted to insult Venkatappayya Shreshthhi

and Appal Raj Sharma and since his desire was fulfilled , he said with pride , I earned especially well in todays sale .
I felt as if I was repaid the loan of ten Varahas from Appal Raj . At that moment , Shreepad Raj was liberated from
the loan.

Venkatappayya said , Whatever you are saying , tell this on the oath of Gayatri . Subbayya did so . After Shreepad
Prabhu and Venkatappayya Shreshthhi left for home , when Subbayya went inside , he saw only one vessel of the
thirty one vessels . The Divine acts of Shreepad Prabhu were unimaginable and unthinkable . Whatever was said in

79 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

front of him turned out to be true . The Jatadhari ( person with locks of matted hair ) who received the copper vessel

from the Lotus hands of Datta Prabhu himself was very fortunate . It is extremely good fortune for the one who
receives even a piece of copper or a piece of metal containing copper as a grace from Shreepad Prabhu ; then how
fortunate is the Sannyasi and how unfortunate is Subbayya . Shreepad gave him the owed amount of Ten Varahas by
his Divine Act ; but from that instant his wealth started reducing . Only one vessel out of thirty one vessels remained

. Subbayya had shown false calculation that he owed ten Varahas from Appal Raj . He had got the result of his evil
deed in this form .

Shankar Bhatt said , Subbayya ! The period before sunrise and sunset is very sacred . It is especially fruitful to
worship Fire during dawn and evening . In the morning , the Sun God is filled with all energies . In the evening , all
these energies again re enter the sun .

On this Subbayya said , Great Lord ! I have heard that the balance of virtuous acts reduces by accepting gifts . But ,

at the same time , we have heard that it is a sin to not accept gifts also . I cannot understand this paradox . Similarly ,
it is said that Shreepad Swami is an incarnation of Shree Dattatreya, some also say that he is an incarnation of

Narsimha Swami and some say he is an incarnation of Shiva . I do not understand how the Anasuya principle lies in
Shiva . Please explain all this . But before these questions could be answered , since all were hungry , it was decide to

have lunch . The amazing thing was that in that small place , there was nothing other than a copper vessel . Subbayya
bought two banana leaves . Shankar Bhatt went to the river and cleaned himself . For lunch , rice and pulses of the

gourd vegetable were thought of . Banana leaves were taken for lunch and cups of the Palash leaves were prepared .
That Jatadhari Sannyasi ( Sannyasi with locks of matted hair ) meditated for a while and poured water from his

copper vessel into the cups of the Palash leaves . Then he served from that same vessel delicious soup of pulses and
the gourd vegetable and then later rice . We were very satisfied eating that nectar like food . It was a miracle that

first water and then food came from an empty vessel . After lunch , that vessel was empty again .

Fruit of Shiva worship done on Saturday during the Pradosh

Shreepad Swami contains the forms of all Gods . Good Shanidev rules Karmas . Rahu , of the duo Rahu Ketu which
are shadow planets amongst all planets , gives fruit akin to Lord Shanidev . Ketu gives results akin to Mars. Since , the
Lord Saturn ( Shani ) who rules Karmas is the Son of Sun , who witnesses all Karmas , Saturday evenings are very
powerful . Chaturthi and Trayodashi are powerful for Rahu . On the most sacred period of a Trayodashi on a Saturday

, if Shiva worship is done in the evening , results of sinful Karmas done in the past lives of men are destroyed . Since
Shreepad Shree Vallabh incarnation has occurred on the Chitra Nakshatra which is ruled by Mars , if Shreepad
Prabhu is worshipped on that Nakshatra , all the ill effects of all planets are destroyed . Wars , calamities ,

premature death due to weapons and arms , troubles arising out of debts , arise due to the planet Mars . On the Chitra
Nakshatra or on Tuesdays , Shreepad Prabhu glows like the rising Sun ( Aruna ) . Debt is sin . Aruna means without

80 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Runa ( debt ) or sins . On that day , Shreepad Prabhu is in the form of Arunachaleshwar himself . Venkatappayya

Shreshthhi , Narsimha Verma and Bapannaryulu used to join the Shiva worship on the day of Shani Pradosh . That
day Shree Appal Raj Sharma also took part with great devotion in that worship . Truly a complete Goddess , the very
fortunate Sumati Maharani used to meditate on the Great Anasuya principle , which is in the form of Shiva . It was a
result of that great penance that the Shreepad Shree Vallabh incarnation took place . Due to this reason , if money is

accepted from Venkatappayya Shreshthhi , Narsimha Verma or Bapannaryulu , it is not treated as a donation . But
Shreepad Swami wanted to demonstrate to his father without words that if money is not accepted from them , it is a
Great Sin . Shreepad Prabhu has the forms of all Gods . He is the Great Principle beyond all Gods . Those who
benefitted from his touch , glimpse and conversation are very fortunate .

The news that Shreepad by his unusual divine act freed his father from debt spread like wild fire in Peethhikapur

village . Tears of parental affection started rolling from Appal Rajas eyes as the three year old Shreepad liberated him

from debt . Maharani Sumati held her son near her heart for a long time and was in a state of great fulfillment . At
that time , Venkatappayya Shreshthhi , Narsimha Verma , Bapannarya and Subbayya had come to their house .

Subbayya said in front of all elders that Shree Raj Sharmas loan had been repaid . On this Shreepad Prabhu said, It
is the sons duty to liberate his father from debts . Raj Sharma asked how his ( debt) could be considered repaid by

some unknown Jatadhari buying a copper vessel by paying ten Varahas . In this way , many arguments and counter
arguments took place . Bapannaryulu asked Shreepad , Do you who the Jatadhari is ? On this Shreepad said , I

not only know about this Jatadhari , but also about all Jatadhari Sannyasis.

Who is Shreepad Swami ? And what is his form ?

Bapannaryulu said to Shreepad , You are only a three year old child , but speak like a grown up man . Are you the
all knowing that you know everybody ? At this Shreepad said , You think that I am three year old , but I do not
think so . I am many million years old . I was there prior to this universe . And I will also remain after the destruction
( of the universe ) .I was present during the creation of this nature . Natures creation , sustenance and destruction is

just not possible without me . I see all transactions going on as a witness . On this Bapannacharyulu said , Shreepad !

Little kids dont really go on the moon , by thinking that they are on the moon. You should get real experience . All
knowing , All pervading , Strongest of all are the qualities of the Controller of the World .

On this Shreepad said , I am the original principle which is present everywhere . I am expressed at the desired
location in the desired form as per the requirement . When I am not in a defined form somewhere , ( that ) does not

mean that I am not there . In the living being , I am situated in the physical ( Annamay ) , Conscious ( Pranmay ) ,
Mental ( Manomay ) , Knowledge ( Vigyanmay ) , Bliss ( Anandmay ) Koshas ( layers ) . Due to my existence , the
functions of all these five layers take place . You feel my presence in a particular layer , if I give you the experience of

my presence in that layer . If I dont give you my experience , ( that ) does not mean that I am not there . I pervade

81 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

everything . All knowledge and sciences are humble at my feet . This entire nature was created simply by my wish . I

am all powerful . What is surprising in this ? On this Appal Raj Sharma said , Son ! Since childhood you are a
puzzle to us . You again and again say , I am Datta Prabhu . I am Datta Prabhu . You say you will reincarnate again
by the name of Narsimha Saraswati. People are like crows . Brahmins of Peethikapur are more ferocious than even
the iron crows of Hell ! They call all this as the corruption of the intellect and distortions of the mind . We are

Brahmins . It is better if we behave lawfully abiding by duties and Dharma . Moreover , they think to call you an
incarnation of God is mere vanity .

On this Shreepad Prabhu said , Father ! I do not disagree with what you say , but should I not tell the truth ? When
such a situation arises so as to accept the witness of the Five Great Elements , will not denying that I am Datta Prabhu
, lead to the sin of telling lies ? Will telling the sun in the sky that he is not the sun , mean that he is not the Sun ?

Truth is imperishable in time and space . Like the Brahmins in our Peethhikapur , who are experiencing themselves as

human beings because they consider themselves human beings holding a body , I am also bringing to everybodys
experience , at every footstep , the principle that I am Datta , who is omnipotent , knows everything , who resides in

the hearts of everybody . Ages after ages can pass . Many worlds will be created , sustained and destroyed . But will it
be possible that I , who am Datta himself , is not Datta ?

After this Bapannaryulu said , Shreepad ! After the Jatadhari left , only one of the thirty one vessels of Subbayya
remained . Did you make them disappear by some miracle ? At this Shreepad Prabhu said that all events take place

due to some reason according to Karmas and the time factor . Events do not take place without any reason . This is an
inviolable rule of nature . This Subbayya was a priest of Datta in the forest areas in his previous life . But he used to

rarely visit the Datta in the forest . He had a great desire for women . This priest , who was a womanizer , intended to
sell off a big , ancient idol of Datta , which was traditionally installed at his altar . Accordingly , one day , he sold the

idol and spent the money in wrong ways ; but spread the news amongst people that the idol was stolen . The Sannyasi
who came as the Jatadhari , was a goldsmith caught in the material world , in his previous birth . He melted that idol
of Datta in the lure of money . In this life , he was born poor . Due to the virtue of worship of the Datta idol for many

years , the priest got birth in a rich Vaishya ( trader ) family . The two of them , together , had melted the idol and
made thirty two copper vessels out of that and sold them . In that goldsmiths house , Lord Narsimha Dev was
worshipped . These vessels were made in front of the idol of Narsimha Dev . By the wish of providence , the thirty

two incarnations of Narsimha Dev had partially entered the thirty two vessels . In this birth , knowing the previous
birth , the goldsmith served me with unflinching devotion . He prayed to me from the bottom of his heart to remove
his poverty . Being pleased with him , I gave him my Darshan and asked him to come to Peethhapur and accept a
copper vessel by my hands . Similarly , I had asked him to liberate me by giving ten Varahas to ( Subbayya )
Shreshthhi . By doing so , he was fulfilled . I had blessed him that his financial troubles would be solved . He had

taken the disguise of a Jatadhari to avoid his creditors . Dont I know everything about the Jatadhari ?

82 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

This Subbayya Shreshthhi was going to falsely recover ten Varahas from our family . I arranged that he gets the ten

Varahas . But in exchange of this , all the fruit of all his virtuous deeds got destroyed . Subbayya ! I know all the
indecent acts you have done with Chintamani . Your story in my biography will be a laughing stock . You will earn a
living by selling eatables to small children carrying a bag . My parents had arranged for the food of their relatives by
the money taken ( borrowed ) from you . I understand traders accounts more than you . Your money was spent in the

bare cooking of rice , curry and the gourd vegetable only . For other expenses , my fathers hard earned money was
spent . When your condition regarding food will be very abysmal , then you will also get only water , rice , curry and
the gourd vegetable from your copper vessel . You will get just enough to feed yourself and others , said Shreepad
angrily . Shreepad Prabhus face was looking very brilliant and Divine . His eyes appeared red like balls of fire . He

further said , E ! Subbayya Shreshthhi ! Tonight a buffalo will come at the southern entrance of your house .It will be
a message sent by Yama Dharma Raj that your end has come near . I am doing one grace upon you . You yourself cook
rice and vegetable curry and feed that buffalo . You just fulfill this one desire of that buffalo . After eating that food ,

the buffalo will die instead of you . But you will start growing very poor after this . You do the occupation by taking a
bag as I have told you .When your state will become very bad regarding food , the copper vessel with which I have

graced you will be useful to you , so said Shreepad in strong words . At that time , Venkatappayya Shreshthhi became

very frightened of the furious Shreepad . He had never seen Shreepad so angry before .

Then Shreepad said , Grandfather ! Are you afraid ? I am Narsimha himself . I am blessing you with a boon . Do you

think I will curse people born in the Vaishya Varna ? My sister Vasavi had cursed people in her clan that there will
remain some flaw in their looks .Me , Shreepad , is of the same principles . You feared whether I will curse that all

Vaishyas will become poor . Fear not . As Gods do not have caste or Varna , so also devotees also do not have caste or
Varna . My associations with Arya Vaishyas is very old . Bapannarya is the old Great Sage Labhad himself . The

Labhad Maharshi Gotra has ceased to exist amongst Vaishyas . My blessings are with all the descendants of
Bapannarya ( right till the end of the Kaliyug ) . My benevolent hand will always be upon them . The bag given to you

is different . In it Datta has filled sweets . They do not reduce , how much you give . But it will not be visible to the
naked eye to anyone . All the qualities of the thirty two incarnation of Narsimha are situated in me . During the
thirty third generation of Bapannarya , a great Samsthan will be created at my place of birth and my Padukas will be
established there . Any person in your clan who worships the Glorius and Divine form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh by

any one of the nine forms of devotion , the dogs of Shree Dattatreya will protect him in invisible form . Vedas ,
Puranas , Upanishads all invisible in the form of dogs will always protect them . At that time , Venkatappayya

Shreshthhi drew Shreepad Prabhu close to him affectionately . Tears of joy started flowing from his eyes . Words
could not come out of Bapannacharyas mouth . Mother Sumati fell in doubt whether this was a dream or Vishnu
Maya . Appal Raj Sharmas mind was astounded . Both the elder brothers of Shreepad looked at him terrifyingly ,
whether was he their younger brother or Datta Prabhu ? They were bewildered , what is this episode ?

83 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Narsimha Verma took Shreepad on his lap . Shreepad said to Verma , Grandfather ! Tomorrow both of us will go by

the horse cart to see our lands . The deity of the Land there is praying to me for so many days . When will you purify
me with the touch of your feet ? She is praying to me with great entreaties . It is my promise to protect the lives of the
troubled who are surrendered to me . Then Verma said , Shreepada , I have something to say . There is our land
near Peethhikapur , isnt it ? By establishing a village there ,(let us ) get people there to do agriculture . I am thinking

of giving lands at low prices to the villagers for cultivation and to appoint your father as the Head Accountant to look
after the affairs of these lands . As of now , you do not have this title of Head Accountant , do you ? On this Shreepad
said smilingly , Grandfather ! You have thought about the affairs of your land ; but you have not thought about the
affairs of my lands . I do not agree to this . Verma said , First ask your father to be the Head Accountant ;

afterwards you look after these accounts . Till posterity it will only remain that Ghandikota Shreepad Shree Vallabh
Raj Sharma was the Head Accountant of some village . The accounts I am going to look after are universal . I have my
own calculations . Daily , I witness billions of virtuous deeds being done . The reason of my incarnation is to shake the

Universal Kundalini ( Power ) . Similar to human beings , even villages , cities and holy places , too , have a Kundalini
. This is a Yogic mystery which can be understood only by those who have the knowledge of the Sandhra Sindhu

Veda . What is the hurry when the Kundalini of Peethhikapur can be awoken in the thirty third generation of

Bapannaryulu , Venkatappayya Shreshthhi and Vatsawai . Make good use of every moment you have got in this holy
period by Divine grace .

After this statement by Shreepad Prabhu , Narsimha Verma had tried that he should stay permanently at
Peethhikapur .

The Glory of Shreepad Prabhu

I am filled almost full with ignorance . Common men used to laugh when Shreepad Shree Vallabh used to say , I am

Shrikrishna himself . In that same ignorance , I asked a question , Shreepada ! You call yourself Shrikrishna , so are
the eight wives and sixteen thousand Gopis also there in this incarnation ? Smiling mildly on this , Shreepad Prabhu

said , My eight types of powers themselves are my eight wives . From this body of mine , vibrations which are in the

form of energy are being radiated in all ten directions every moment . In this way , from the body , mind and soul (
Atma ) of each of my quality , ( 10 * 10 * 10 = 1000 ) , one thousand vibrations are radiated every moment . In this
way , a total of sixteen thousand vibrations are transmitted from my sixteen qualities . These themselves are my
Sixteen thousand Gopis . In the earlier incarnation , all these qualities were incarnated in the human form . In this
incarnation , all these are in the shapeless form in the form of vibrations . There is nothing wrong in worshipping me

through different deities . It is like worshipping me only . I can be worshipped in my Shiva form , Vishnu form and
Brahma form . Similarly , various deities can be worshipped in their respective forms . Different forms of worship
effect living beings depending upon the different states of the worshipper , Time , Karmas and reasons .

84 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

33 forms of Narsimha

Narsimha showed himself in thirty three forms to Narsimha Raj Verma that night . These forms are : 1. Kundapad
Narsimha Murti 2. Kopa Narsimha Murti 3. Divya Narsimha Murti 4. Bramhand Narsimha Murti 5. Samudra

Narsimha Murti 6. Vishwarupa Narsimha Murti 7. Veer Narsimha Murti 8. Raudra Narsimha Murti 9. Krur Narsimha
Murti 10. Bibhatsa Narsimha Murti 11. Dhoomra Narsimha Murti 12. Vanhi Narsimha Murti 13. Vyaghra Narsimha
Murti 14. Bidal Narsimha Murti 15. Bheem Narsimha Murti 16. Patal Narsimha Murti 17. Akash Narsimha Murti

18.Vakra Narsimha Murti 19. Chakra Narsimha Murti 20. Shankha Narsimha Murti 21.Satwa Narsimha Murti 22.
Adbhut Narsimha Murti 23. Wega Narsimha Murti 24. Vidaran Narsimha Murti 25. Yoganand Narsimha Murti 26.
Laxmi Narsimha Murti 27. Bhadra Narsimha Murti 28. Raj Narsimha Murti 29. Vallabh Narsimha Murti .

He saw Shreepad Shree Vallabh as the next thirtieth Narsimha form . The 31 st form , he saw in the incarnation of
Narsimha Saraswati and saw Swami Samarth of Pradnyapur ( Akkalkot ) in the 32 nd Narsimha form .

The account of Shriniwas

Shree Venkatesh appeared in the worshipped form on the Shrawan Nakshatra , on the twelfth day on Monday in the

month of Kanya on the Siddha Yog . He took financial aid from Kuber and signed the Hundi ( Letter of credit ) on the
Vaishakh Krishna Saptami day in the Vilambi year . Shree Padmawati Devi was born on the Mrigashirsh Nakshatra

, when Shriniwas appeared on the Shrawan Nakshatra . Shriniwas married Padmawati on the Uttara Falguni
Nakshatra on the Vaishakh Krishna Dwadashi day . Shriniwas Prabhu was also born in the Bharadwaj Gotra .Akash

Maharaj is the son of Sudhanwa , in the Pandava clan , from a Naga maiden . His brother is Tondaman . Wasudhanu
is the son of Akash Maharaj . By the advice of the sage Agastya , Shriniwas Prabhu distributed half of the kingdom to

Tondaman and half to Wasudhanu . That night , all of them chanted the Divine name of Shreepad Prabhu . Promising

him to describe the wonderful Divine tales of Shreepad the next day , Subbayya Shreshthhi took Shankar Bhatt to a
nearby hut . There were two mats of palm leaves . Four dogs were protecting the hut .

Fruit obtained by remembering Shreepad

Only by remembering the pleasing Divine Leelas of Shreepad Prabhu ,the collection of sins of many births gets burnt

down .

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

85 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

II Adhyay 11 II

Account of Subbayya Shreshthhi , Chintamani , Bilwamangal

Fruits of worshipping all deities is obtained by worshipping Datta , Birth of the Great Form of Light , Shreepad

Next day morning , Subbayya Shreshthhi started narrating .He said , Shreepad is the form of all deities .
Worshipping Datta results in worshipping all deities . Datta Prabhu himself is installed in all deities . Shree Sumati
Mata used to worship the Great Shiva principle in Anasuya Mata during Shani Pradosh . Therefore , the Shiva
principle in Shree Datta Prabhu reflected in the Anasuya principle and he incarnated in the womb of Sumati Mata ,

who was equal to Anasuya Mata , in the form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . It was a wonderful Yoga process itself . By

the union of the Yoga flames arisen from the eyes of Appal Raj Sharma and Sumati Mata , in their Yog Sadhana ,
without physical intercourse between the parents , Shreepad Shree Vallabh entered the womb of Sumati Mata and

after nine months , emerged out as a flame only . Actually speaking , Shreepad was in the form of a flame only . He
started performing surprising Divine acts from the age of three only . After some period , Shreepad Prabhu got a sister

. She was named Vidyadhari . On the day of the birth of Vidyadhari itself , a great scholar by the name of Malladi
Ramkrishna Awadhanulu , who was a distant cousin of Bapannacharyulu , came to their house . He had a son named

Chandra Shekhar .Mahalaxmi herself had taken birth in the house of Ghandikota . He openly started saying that she
is a very good daughter- in law of the Malladi family . Shreepad Prabhu also approved of this match . By his wish ,

after some time , the marriage of Vidyadhari and Chandrashekhar took place with great splendor in Peethhikapur.

After Shree Vidyadhari , a sister named Radha was born . She was married to a noble Brahmin from the sacred
place of Vijay Vatika called Vishwanath Krishna Awadhanulu .After Radha , Shreepad got another sister . Her name
was Surekha . She was married to a learned good charactered youth from Tadpalli in Mangalgiri , called Dattatreya
Awadhanulu .

Shreepads divine acts are really unbelievable . Sins get destroyed by remembering these Divine Acts . There is a
village called Tatankpur ( Tunuku ) in the Godavari region . There is a very sacred clan doing the great sacrifice
called Paundarik amongst all Vajpeya sacrifices . They are performers of the Vajpeya . Since there was a very close
association between the Malladis of Peethhikapur and the Vajpeya Yajees , they believe in the principle of This is
Brahma , This is ( Kshatra )martial power . They are Rigvedis descended from the Parashar Gotra and the Prawar of

Vasishthha , Shakti and Parashar sages , whereas the Malladis were Yajurvedis . There were not good teachers of
Rigveda in the Kannad country to teach young boys . Therefore a Vajpeya Yajee named Mayanacharya was called
from Tatankpur and was taken to Hoysala for permanent residence . From that time , they started being called

86 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Hoysala Brahmins . They accepted the tendencies of Brahmins and Kshatriyas ( Fighters ) equally . They faced many

obstacles to protect the ancient religion . Mayanacharya had two sons . One was Madhavacharya and the other was
Sayanacharya . They both were great scholars . Sayanacharya wrote a commentary on the Vedas . Madhavacharya
performed great penances for the grace of Mahalaxmi . He begged for an especially kind glance . Then Laxmi Devi
said , This will not be possible in this birth . Then Madhavacharya said , Mother ! I am taking Sannyas (

renunciation ) and Sannyas means the second birth of man . After this , the Goddess gave the desired boon . By this
boon , by mere touch , iron used to get converted to gold . His name in the stage of Sannyasi was Vidyaranya Swami
. He had obtained the Divine grace of Shreepad Prabhu .

A prediction was done that, Shree Krishna Saraswati , of the third generation in the disciple tradition of his Sannyas
Ashram , will be the Guru , who will initiate Shreepad Prabhu in his next incarnation of Narsimha Saraswati . Since

his desires for material pleasures would not be destroyed , he will be born in the family of Sayancharya , by the name

of Govind Dixit , in the next century . He will grace the position of Prime Minister of the Maharaja of the region of
Tanjavur . His loyalty towards his duties will be praised everywhere . These predictions really were the unchangeable

wishes of Shreepad Prabhu only . Datta Prabhus consciousness is reflected in the various deities when they are
worshipped . That fulfils the seekers desires . For his devotee who is surrendered to him , Datta Prabhu himself

decides , which and how much work to get done from which deity for his devotee . Dhruva performed very hard
penances and obtained the grace of Shree Maha Vishnu . He showered fatherly affection on Dhruva . Shree Datta

Prabhu is the Ultimate principle which supports the principle beyond the principles of Sagun and Nirgun , The
original principle is he himself , he is the principle which has neither beginning nor end , the endless principle is he

himself . All this has to be realized through experience itself . This subject cannot be explained by words . The mystery
of the incarnation of Shreepad Vallabh is the occurrence of an event or the non occurrence of it or the power of

shaping an event in an alternate way .

Principle of Shreepad

Shreepad Shree Vallabh himself used to worship the Kalagni Shaman Datta at his house . Once Bapannaryulu asked

Shreepad about this . He said , Shreepad are you Datta or a devotee of Datta ? Immediately Shreepad Prabhu said ,
When I say I am Datta , I am Datta only . When I say I am a devotee of Datta , at that time I am a devotee of Datta
only . When I say I am Shreepad Shree Vallabh , I am Shreepad Shree Vallabh only . Whatever I decide , happens .
Whatever I imagine , only that happens . This is my principle . Grandfather was finding this very fascinating .
Shreepad further said , You and me are one and the same only . In my next birth , I am going to take the incarnation

in the form which is just like you . You have a great desire to take Sannyas ( renounce the world ) , but it is not in my
plan that you will renounce the world in your this or next birth . I have decided to take an incarnation exactly similar
to your form and destroy the bonds formed by your Karmas and desires . Shreepad touched the point between the

eyebrows of his grandfather . It is the location of cryptic consciousness . In only a few moments , he saw a Babaji in an

87 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

unwavering meditation in the Himalayas . After some time , he saw him bathing in the Great confluence of three

rivers in the great sacred place of Prayag and then he saw the form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . That form merged
itself in the Swayambhu Datta in the temple of Kukkuteshwara . The Awadhoot form in him emerged . He saw
Bapannaryas daughter , the Great Fortunate Sumati Maharani offering him alms . That Awadhoota took the child
form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh and Bapannarya saw that little child asleep in the lap of Sumati Maharani . The child

in the mothers lap transformed into a sixteen year old boy just as it was being seen . That youth looked towards him
and took a form just like Bapannarya and this figure was that of a Sannyasi . Taking bath on the confluence of two
rivers , he started walking with pride along with this disciples . That Sannyasi turned towards Bapannarya and said ,
You look puzzled as to who I am . I am called Narsimha Saraswati . This is Gandharvpur ,saying so , he laid his cloth

on the river instantly and sitting on it went to Shree Shailya . The Great Men , Great Yogis in the Kardalivan , there ,
prostrated before him . All of them had done penances for many centuries for the Great Prabhu to come to that forest
. They were all very fortunate and blissful after seeing Prabhu .He was seen in the form of an old man wearing the

saffron robes of a Sannyasi of many years of penance . He gave a sharp glance to Bapannaryulu . He further said ,
This form of mine is called Swami Samarth . After some time , he gave away his life and his life force got

transferred into a banyan tree . This Divine soul immersed in the Shiva Linga of Mallikarjun at Shree Shailya . A voice

as thunderous as the rumbling of clouds , from the very powerful and very sacred Shiva Linga said , Bapannarya !
You are truly blessed . Only by one of your Kriya Shakti Yog , I , the infinite , the imperishable , who is in the form of

pure knowledge ,have transferred my power from the solar system and have been attracted at this Jyotirlinga .

The sixteen thousand divine persons who are merged with the Jyotirlinga are always serving me . These divine

persons guide the devotees who come for the Darshana of this Jyotirlinga , for their material and spiritual progress .
Me , who is in the form of Trinity , am gracing you in the form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh , Narsimha Saraswati and

Swami Samarth . Bapannarya heard these words . Bapannarya was stupefied after this event . He saw the innocent
face of the smiling three year old child Shreepad in front of him . All his experiences were Divine and sweet . He

affectionately held Shreepad to his heart .At that time , he went into a state of Divine tranquility . He did not realise
how much time passed in this state . When he opened his eyes , it was time for Agnihotra ( Fire worship ) . He rose for
that ; Bapannaryas Agnihotra process was also novel . Fire is created by Shami or Pipal wood , but Bapannarya used
to place grass in the fireplace and create fire by chanting Mantras from the Vedas . Appal Raju Sharma also used to do

Agnihotra in this way . In his ancestry , there was Fire Worship . Entering into the blazing fireplace , he used to give
offerings . He used to do it during special ceremonies . Worshipping Fire this way , neither his body nor his clothes

used to burn . This was a great wonder .

Prowess of Shreepad Prabhu as never before

That day , Bapannaryulu chanted the Vedic Mantras many times , but Fire was not getting generated . He became wet
with perspiration , but the Fire was not created . Shreepad saw this state of his grandfather from far . Looking at the

88 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Fireplace , he said , O Fire God ! I order you . Do not create obstacles in my grandfathers divine duty . In a instant ,

Fire raged . Bapannaryulu poured water from the vessel , but instead of dying down , it blazed even more .
Grandfather was surprised to see this . Shreepad Prabhu said , You , Venkatappayya Shreshthhi , Narsimha Verma
are the reasons for my incarnation . Therefore , if you , my father accept financial or non financial assistance from
Venkatappayya Shreshthhi , Narsimha Verma , it does not tantamount to donation. At the same time , if that

assistance is not accepted, it may also mean blasphemy against Gods too . This assistance be treated as Gods
blessings . The mother Sumati Maharani , who gave birth to me should be considered as the daughter of not only the
Malladis , but also of the families of Venkatappayya Shreshthhi , Vatsawai . This is my ruling . While Shreepad was
telling all this , Sumati Maharani and Appal Raj Sharma were there only . Similarly , Shree Venkatappayya Shreshthhi

and Narsimha Verma were also there .

At this time , Shreepad Prabhu said , Without my wish , even great sages like Bapannarya cannot create fire . When

my father enters the fireplace , fire shows its ferocity . If my plan changes , even Venkatappayya Shreshthhi will lose
his wealth . Narsimha Verma , who has immeasurable lands , will be reduced to a state where he will have not even

the space to stand . All of you are in these positions , because of my wish . I can make a beggar into a Great King ; so
also I can convert a Great King into a beggar . I can give my devotee , who worships me , whatever he desires . But

before giving , I see whether he can shoulder it . I test him whether he utilizes it by his strength and power for the
general good of people . If I deem necessary , I can convert earth into sky and the sky to earth . When Bapannaryulu

was the Great Sage Labhad in the Krit Yug , he had a disciple called Mangal Maharshi . When he was cutting grass ,
he hurt his hand mistakenly and blood started flowing from it . The blood solidified and converted into fragrant ash .

He felt proud that Oh ! I have got such great power .

At the same time , the Great Shiva appeared there . He started shaking his hand . Ash started falling from Shivas

hand as snow falls from the Himalaya mountains . The Great Shiva said , In the Treta Yug , the sage Bharadwaj is
going to perform the Savitr Kathhak Chayan sacrifice at Peethhikapur . I have just shown you a fraction of the sacred
ash that is going to be created in that Great Sacrifice . With this , the pride in Mangal Maharshi was removed . The

listeners were listening to what Shreepad Prabhu was saying , amazed . Shreepad said , Even entering the environs
of Peethhapur is a fruit of pious deeds of countless births . Your being with me , during the time of my incarnation is
greatly special that cannot be expressed by words .

First you should become a good Sadhak ( student ) so that you can realize and experience my power . Only then will
you experience my compassion , strength , parental affection , protection , liberation from sins . My Padukas will be
established in the house of Bapannarya , which is my birth place . I will drink milk on the lap of Mother Sumati during

the time of dawn at Peethhapur . In the afternoon , mother will feed me sweet rice and milk . In the night , Mother
Sumati will feed me sweet made of wheat flour , taking me in her lap. When I am in Peethhikapur , I will be at
Gandharvpur in the form of Narsimha Saraswati . I will definitely take alms at Gandharvpur during afternoon .

89 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Devotees with inner vision will see this clearly . My sacred Padukas are going to be established at my birth place .

Great Men , Great Yogis , people from all countries will come in thousands , like ants , to see me in my court . They
will dance in communion , chanting the words of victory , Datta Digambara , Datta Digambara , Shreepad Vallabh
Digambara , Narsimha Saraswati Datta Digambara . The moment I order the deity of time ( Kal Devata ) , events
hitherto held up , will happen instantaneously . A great Samsthan by name will be created . As my influence will grow

, the greatness of Peethhapur will grow and the whole town will be filled with people . There will not remain any space
for selling ( land ).

I will bring by force those who I feel should come here . However wealthy or a great Yogi a person might be , he will
not be able to come to Peethhapur without my wish . This is for sure . Be happy by understanding , realizing my
principle . This moment will not come again . All powerful Gods are in my form only . Anyone who offers ( anything ) ,

I return it at the same time magnifying it a hundred times . I fulfill the desires of those who earn money without going

against Dharma . By Good Karmas , all desires are destroyed and liberation is attained . Hearing these nectar like
words , everybody was happy and fortunate .

The next day , Narsimha Verma took Shreepad in his horse cart to show him his farm , lands . Verma had a very big
land . There were many types of crops in that land .Of that , the gourd crop used not to flower . If it flowered some

time , it used to dry up and fall down . The fruit used not to come at that place . If a fruit came , it used to be so bitter
that nobody would even taste it . Narsimha Verma told this to Shreepad . He said happily , Everybody likes the gourd

vegetable curry in our house . I , too , like it . In ancient times , a Datta devotee used to perform penance on this land .
This sacred land is longing for the touch of my feet , who is Datta himself . To express this longing of her , she was

expressing it in her own language , for you to understand . I will fulfill this desire of Mother Earth . There will be a
change in her characteristics after my touch . She will give tasty gourds to us . Grandfather , you send the gourds

grown here to our house , without any apprehensions . I will eat them with the other members of my house .

From that day onwards, the crop of gourd started growing abundantly. Those gourds were of a very good quality and
very tasty. Alighting from the horse cart, Shreepad Prabhu strolled for some time on that land. At the same time,

some Chanchu ( Adivasi aborigines ) youth and maidens came there . They all greeted Shreepad with great devotion
. They saw a divine halo around the divine face of Shreepad . Then Shreepad said , Grandfather ! All these Chanchu
people are related to the Narsimha incarnation . They worship Goddess Mahalaxmi considering her as their sister .
You are a devotee of Narsimha Swami . If you surrender to them , you will get the fortune of the Darshan of Narsimha
. Narsimha Verma thought that Shreepad is saying this as a prank . He said , O Chanchu youths ! Have you seen

Lord Narsimha ? Can you tell his whereabouts ? This one Chanchu youth said , Whats so difficult about this ? A
youth with the face of a lion and the body of human moves around in the forest . He loves our sister Chanchu Laxmi .
Our sister also likes him . We have got them married . If you wish , we will bring Narsimha and Chanchu Laxmi in
front of you . Saying so , the Chanchu youths and maidens went away . Narsimha Verma was seeing all this with awe

90 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

. At the same time , he saw a youth and a young girl coming from the middle of the road . Shreepad called Subbayya

Shreshthhi close to him and said , Who do you think those two are who are coming from far ? They are Bilwamangal
and Chintamani . Prepare a bundle of twigs . We will burn them and see what happens .

Narsimha Verma began to perspire . They both were indeed Bilwamangal and Chintamani . While returning from the
sacred place of Guruvayur after taking the Darshan of Shrikrishna , they saw a great Yogini called Kurur Amma . She
just blessed them , You will get the Darshan of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . Due to her blessing , seeds of devotion and

renouncement were sown in them . Taking the Darshan of the Narsimha at Mangalgiri , while they were coming for
the Darshan of Shreepad at Peethhikapur , due to the blessings of the great Yogini , they could have the Darshan of
Shreepad here itself . While the twigs were burning ,Chintamani and Bilwamangal thought that a pyre was lit . After
some time , two black figures similar to their size emerged out from their bodies and fell into the fire , crying and were

burnt to ashes . After this , both of them became conscious .

At the same time , the Chanchus brought Chanchu Laxmi . Tying his hands back , the Chanchus had brought
Narsimha in front of Shreepad . Such strange events had never occurred in previous Yugas . Many Divine acts in the

incarnation of Shreepad are inexplicable and full of miracles . Shreepad questioned Lord Narsimha , You yourself
are the Narsimha of the earlier Yuga , arent you ? This Chanchu Laxmi is your wife , isnt she ? You are the same who

killed Hiranyakashyipu and saved Prahlad , arent you ? At this Lord Narsimha replied emphatically , Yes thrice .
At the same time , Chanchu Laxmi and Lord Narsimha Dev both entered Shreepads body in the form of a flame . The

Chanchus disappeared . Bilwamangal became a great devotee and became the Bilwamangal Maharshi . Chintamani
became a great Yogini . Since strange ( Chitra ) events had occurred in the villages where Narsimha Verma had lands ,

these villages were named , Chitrawada .

II Glory be to Shreepad Shree Vallabh II

91 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

II Adhyay 12 II

The account of Kulshekhar

Shree Subbayya Shreshthhi explained so many new subjects very lucidly . In course of his narrations , ( spiritual )
evolution of the listeners used to take place . He used to say that Shreepad Swami is Lord Venkateshwara Swami
himself . In the Kaliyug , he only is going to take the Kalki incarnation . Generally , as the per measurement of time ,

there are Four lakh , Thirty Two Thousand years in the Kaliyug . But according to the Sandhra Sindhu Ved , in the
Kaliyug , there will be a general destruction after a period of Five Thousand years is passed and then the Satya Yug (
Era of truth ) will be established . In this connection , the information told by the Brahmanas was different than that

told by the Shreshthhi .

The relation of breath with life

In Kaliyug , the Antardasha ( internal period ) of Kali gets over in Five Thousand years . Then there is some

intermediate period . Then an internal period ( Antardasha ) of Satya Yug in Kaliyug starts . Even though there is a
period of Four Lakh , Thirty Two thousand years in the Kaliyug , there are internal periods ( Antardasha ) , micro

periods ( Sookshma Dasha ) , other periods ( Dashas ) etc . This is a subject which can be known to those who know
the science of Yoga . Lord Brahma has given a life of One hundred and Twenty years to everybody . But it is not

necessary that every person will live for One Hundred and Twenty years . He has given a fixed number of breaths that
are required for a person to normally live One Hundred and Twenty years . People with a short temper , with a fickle

mind , who run hastily , who are always sad or cheerless , who behave cruelly , exhaust their quota of breaths in a
shorter time . The tortoise who breathes very slowly , lives for three hundred years . The monkey who has an

extremely fickle mind , lives for a very short while . During breathing , all our organs should be in a good state . Yogis
hold their breath and circulate the air ( Prana ) within their bodies . Because of this , many breaths are saved and they
live for a long time . In the human body , the particulate atoms change as per the evolutionary process periodically .

The fruit of reading the Shreepad Charitramrut

The body today is not the same which was ten years ago . New particulate matters are born in place of the old . Similar

to the generation of new organs , the life force also undergoes a series of changes .New life giving life force is created .
Old , diseased life force is destroyed . Similarly , the mental strengths also undergo many changes . Old emotions are
destroyed and new emotions are created . Since , in the newly created mental strengths , the power of God , the power
to get Gods grace is there , accordingly , the mind , life force and body also transform . Books like the Shreepad

92 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Shree Vallabh Charitramrut are the forms of the great Lord himself . Yoga Power , Siddha Power is present in every

letter of this book . Such books can be read in the mind , or read aloud or if read in a combination of reading aloud
and in the mind , the Divine mental consciousness of Shreepad Prabhu is attracted . The vibrations related to the
physical , mental , life force , diseases , troubles , afflictions of the devotee reading this book merge into the mental
consciousness of Shreepad Prabhu . There they are purified and they come back to the reader in the form of vibrations

filled with Divine grace . In this state , the devotee obtains spiritual and material happiness .

Fruit of feeding virtuous people

After reading this book , at least eleven virtuous people should be fed , or an amount equivalent to the cost of that

should be given to a sacred place of Datta . The devotee gets a long life due to feeding virtuous people . Food grains
that he requires for some period of time are created , though not in the expressed form . Not only this , but vibrations
of peace , satisfaction , nutrition , wealth etc . arising out of the satisfaction of virtuous men is also generated without

being expressed overtly . After some time , the seeds of these vibrations germinate into a giant tree . Lord Shrikrishna
accepted one grain of food from Draupadi in exile and fed the sage Durvasa and his ten thousand disciples to their full

contentment . When the devotee dedicates himself faithfully to Shree Guru , all the joys and contentment are in the
seed form , which eventually become fruitful to the devotee.

When Shrikrishna and Sudama were living in the hermitage of the sage Sandipani for studies , once they went to the
forest to collect grass . Since Shrikrishna became tired , he slept for some time placing his head on Sudamas lap .

Sudama was hungry . The Guru Mother had given some puffed rice to both of them . He started eating that without
telling Shrikrishna . Shrikrishna , who was pretending to be asleep , pretended to wake up from sleep and said,

Sudama ! I am hungry . Did Guru Mother give something to eat when we started from home ? Sudama said , No !
Shrikrishna said , I felt you were eating something . Sudama said , I am reciting the Vishnu Sahastra Naam .

Shrikrishna said, Oh ! Is that so ! I had a dream that you are alone eating the puffed rice which Guru Mother had
given to both of us . At that time , Sudama said , Shrikrishna ! You are tired , arent you ? Science says that there is

no meaning to dreams of afternoons . Smiling , Shrikrishna remained silent .

After some time , misfortune struck Sudama and he became poor . He recited the Vishnu Sahastra Naam so many
times to get rid of his troubles , but he did not benefit much from this . Finally , Shrikrishna graced him . He ate the

puffed rice brought by Sudama and he gave him the special boon of royal glory . Shrikrishna had taken rest for a while
resting his head on Sudama s lap . As a repayment of this , he laid Sudama on his lap , and removing a thorn from his
leg , he massaged his feet . Prabhu has indicated that the Karma Sutra ( Theory of Karmas ) works in such a

mysterious way .

Destruction of pride of the expert wrestler

93 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

A wrestler from the Maliyal country came to Peethhikapur , when Shreepad was four years old .His name was

Kulshekhar . He was a devotee of Saptagiri Balaji . Defeating wrestlers from every kingdom , he came to Peethhikapur
, bringing the victory trophies . The wrestlers of Peethhikapur were sure that they would get defeated by Kulshekhar
and be humiliated . A few wrestlers among them had strong faith on Shreepad Prabhu . They went to Shreepad
Prabhu with the faith that only he can rescue us and surrendered to him . Shreepad Prabhu promised protection to

all those wrestlers . In Peethhikapur , there was a lame young man who was bent in eight places and also very weak .
Even though he could not do any work , Shreshthhi had employed him with a salary . He was a devotee of Shreepad
and he used to always pray to Shreepad to remove his deformity . On that , Shreepad had told the young man ,
Bheema , that he would do his work when the right time came . Shreepad told those wrestlers , Our Bheema is there ,

isnt he ? He is fit to face Kulshekhar . When Bheema is behind us , what is the fear ? Bheema had unflinching faith
on Shreepad Prabhu.

The wrestling match between Bheema and Kulshekhar started as decided . Many people assembled to see this strange
match. The wrestling match started in the courtyard in front of the Kukkuteshwar temple . Bheemas body was

becoming stronger from each blow of Kulshekhar . He was getting thrashed at the same spot with the same force ,
where he was hitting Bheema . Kulshekhar became tired . Bheemas deformity was gone and he became strong .

Kulshekhar surrendered to Shreepad . Shreepad Prabhu said , Kulshekhar ! You know the One Hundred and Eight
vital spots in the human body . Bheema has faith only in me . I am his only protector . He is aware of this . You are

swollen with pride . From today onwards , I am giving all of Bheemas weakness to you . You will not be short of food
and clothing . Bheema has become extremely strong taking the life - force from you . I am the same one who is at

Tirupati . Giving him a brief glimpse of Shree Venkateshwar , Shreepad graced Kulshekhar . Shreepad s Divine Leelas
are unimaginable . The only way we have is to simply obtain his compassion .

II Glory be to Shreepad Shree Vallabh II

94 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

II Adhyay 13 II

The account of Anand Sharma

I ( Shankar Bhatt ) , said , Taking permission from Subbayya Shreshthhi , I resumed my journey towards Kuravpur .
I came to a village in the night . I was just wondering where to beg for alms . On that road itself , in the courtyard of a
house , I saw a happy looking Brahmin talking to his neighbours . His eyes were brilliant and compassion showed

on his face . He called me respectfully in his home and served me food . After eating and being contented , he started
telling .He said , I am called Anand Sharma . I do the Sadhan of the Gayatri Mantra . Just some time back ,
Mother Gayatri came to my inner vision and said , One Datta devotee is going to come ; feed him fully . You will get

the fruit of seeing Datta Prabhu himself ." As told by her , I have had the good fortune of seeing you . On this , I said ,
I am a devotee of Datta . Nowadays , Prabhu is on this earth in the name and form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh .

Learning this , I am going to Kuravpur for his Darshan . My name is Shankar Bhatt . I am a Karnataki Brahmin .

The hermitage of Sage Kanva

Anand Sharma smiled after listening to me and said , When my father performed my thread ceremony , an

Awadhoot had come there . All of us in our house served him very well . He told a lot of things about the Gayatri
Mantra . He ordered us to take the Darshan of Narsimha at Penchalkon . My father took me to Penchalkon . Seeing

the Narsimha there , he fell into a Samadhi . That Samadhi state continued from morning till night . I was afraid as
well as hungry . An unknown person brought me food . That great Soul took me along with him to a cave on a hill

through a remote forest and he disappeared there . An old sage was sitting in that cave . His eyes were red like balls of
fire . One hundred and one sages were at his service . That old sage was sage Kanva himself . That was his land of

penance and the sages serving him were his disciples . Although he looks young , his age is of thousands of years .He
could go there because he had the Darshan of Shree Datta Prabhu in Awadhoot form . I was dazed and in great awe . I
could not utter a word . My body was trembling . At that time , Kanva Maharshi said , Nowadays Datta Prabhu is at
Peethhikapur in the form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . Tell him to grace us with his kind glance . You may very soon
get the Darshan of Shreepad Shree Vallabhs Padukas . Blessing me thus , he put his benevolent hand on my head . I

instantly came near my father . He was out from his Samadhi . After that we returned to our village . I did not tell
about the experiences I got in the hermitage of Rishi Kanva, or that the new incarnation of Shreepad Prabhu is at

Peethhikapur, to my father.

Holy place of Pattasachala near Rajamahendry

95 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Time was passing by. By the blessings of Maharshi Kanva , I used to get the Darshan of the Lords Padukas in my

meditation . Once , some relatives came to my house . They desired to take bath in sacred rivers and visit holy places .
Those relatives forced my father to go along with them . He agreed for that and also took me for the pilgrimage .
Rajamahendry is a very sacred place on the banks of the river Godavari . Some sages were performing penances on
the mountains towards the north of Rajamahendry , whereas some were doing penances on the mountain towards the

east . The sacred place of Pattasachala which is a little distant from Rajamahendry is at the centre of the Godavari .
On this sacred day of Maha Shivratri , some sages used to come at the sacred place of Pattasachala , whereas some
sages used to study the auspicious texts of the Vedas at the sacred place of Kotilinga Kshetra in Rajamahendry .
These sages used to come directly from the east to the centre . The sages coming from the West , North and South

used to congregate at the village of Yedurulpalli . Taking rest at the village called Munikudali , which was very
near Yedurulpalli , they used to debate among themselves . By my good fortune , I could see the village of Munikudali
along with my father . All this was the Divine Leela of Shree Datta Prabhu himself .

First incarnation of Shree Dattatreya in Kaliyug Shreepad Shree Vallabh

The sages assembled there were debating on very deep topics of Vedanta , the science of Yoga ,astrology . All the
Maharshis participating in this debate openly declared that Shreepad Shree Vallabh has incarnated in Peethhikapur

and that he is the first Purnawatar ( Complete Incarnation ) of Datta in Kaliyug . Those who could not physically see
him , were seeing him in their hearts through the process of Yoga . They were saying that this incarnation is very

peaceful and full of compassion .

My father took me to Peethhikapur . The scholars who had accompanied us took bath in the sacred Kshetra of Pad

Gaya and taking Darshan of various Gods at the Kukkuteshwar temple and worshipping and reading the Vedas ,
started to go to Shree Bapannacharyulus house . Reading the auspicious Vedas along with the scholars , Shree

Bapannaryulu and Shree Appal Raj Sharma met us . That sight was very pleasing . It is indeed due to the Good deeds
in the earlier birth that you get to see such Glorius Divine sights .

Description of the Divine Auspicious form of Shreepad Prabhu

A grand feast was organized for us at Bapannaryulus house . At that time , Shreepad was less than five years of age .
That tender divine child of small age was extremely brilliant , beautiful , authoritative , long armed , filled with infinite

love and compassion in his eyes . Where the Vedas got exhausted describing , what would be my condition ? When I
greeted him touching his feet , he placed his protection giving hands on my head . Shreepad Prabhu blessed me ,
My grace is on you from many births . In your next life , you will become an Awadhoot by the name of Venkatayya ,

you will be a performer of Agnihotra and you will get the powers of precipitating rainfall when there is a drought .
Similarly , you will have the strength of removing the troubles of householders .

96 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

I said , The Divine Acts of Shreepad Prabhu are wonderful , incomprehensible and unimaginable . Kindly shed light

on the mystery of the Gayatri worship .

Greatness of all letters of the Gayatri Mantra from Shreepad Prabhu

Anand Sharma said that the Power of Gayatri has pervaded the whole world . If association is established with her ,

the subtle world is conquered . By her association , material , mental and also soul related wealth can be obtained .
There is a network of countless nerves in our body . Of these , if some nerves are joined , they are called as Glands (
Granthis ) . By the chanting of these Mantras by those who have faith in the Yoga of Japa , these glands awaken and
the dormant energies in those emerge .

By chanting the letter Aum , the area of the head is affected

By chanting the letter Bhuhu , the portion of the forehead upto four fingers above the right eye is awakened

By chanting the letter Bhuwaha , the portion upto three fingers above the point between the two eyes is affected

By chanting the letter Swaha , the area of forehead upto four fingers above the left eye is affected

By the chanting of Tat , the dormant power called Safalya in the Tapini gland which is in the Agnya Chakra is
awakened

By the chanting of Sa , the power called Parakram , which is in the dormant form in the gland called Safalata in
the left eye is affected

By the chanting of Vi , the power called Paalan , which is situated in the Vishwa gland in the left eye is
awakened

By the chanting of Tu ,an energy called Mangalakar which is in the gland called Tushti in the left ear is affected

By the chanting of the letter Rva , an energy called Yog in the Varad gland which is situated in the right ear is
established ( Siddha )

By chanting the letter Re , an energy called Prem in the Revati gland which is situated at the root of the nose is

awakened

97 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

By chanting Ni , the dormant energy Dhan Sandhya in the gland Sookshma , which is on the upper lip is

awakened

By chanting the letter Yam , the energy called Tej in the Gyan gland which is on our lower lip is accomplished

By chanting the letter group Bha , the Rakshan energy in the Bhag gland in the voice box is activated

By chanting Rgo , the Buddhi energy which is in the gland named Gomati which is situated in the hollow of the
neck is accomplished

By chanting De , the energy called Daman in the Devika gland , which is on the upper side of the left chest is
affected

The chanting of Va , accomplished the Nishthha energy which is in the Varahi gland in the upper side of the

right chest

The chanting of Sya affects the Dhaaranaa energy which is in the gland called Sinhini which is in the upper side
of the abdomen ( where the ribs join )

By chanting of Dhee , the Pranashakti in the Dhyan gland in the liver is accomplished

By chanting the letter Ma , the energy Sanyam in the Maryada gland which is in our spine is activated

By chanting Hi , the energy called Tapo in the Sphoot gland in the navel is activated

By chanting the letter Dhee , the energy called Doordarshita in the Megha gland which is the lower side of the
spinal cord is obtained

By chanting Yo , the Antarnihit energy in the Yogamaya gland which is situated in the left hand is awakened

By chanting Yo , the Utpaadan energy in the Yogini gland which is situated in the right hand is obtained

By chanting the letter Naha , the Sarasta energy in the Dharini gland which is in the right elbow is obtained

By chanting the letter Pra , the energy called Adarsh in the Prabhav gland which is in the left elbow is awakened

98 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

By chanting the letter Cho , the energy Saahas in the Ushmaa gland which is situated in the right wrist is

accomplished

By the chanting the letter Da , the Vivek energy in the gland named Drushya which is on the right palm is

awakened

By chanting the couple of letters Yaat , the Sevaa energy in the Nirayan gland on the left palm is accomplished

In this way , there is a close relation between the twenty four letters of the Gayatri Mantra , the twenty four

glands and their twenty four types of powers . The figure nine is not changeable and signifies the Divine principle
. The figure eight signifies the principle of Maya ( illusory energy ) of God .

Analysis of the sentence Do Chaupati Dev Laxmi

Shreepad Prabhu used to accept two chapattis from the house he liked . Instead of saying , Do Chapati Dev Laxmi ,

he used to say , Do Chaupati Dev Laxmi . Do means the number Two . Chau means four . In the word Pati Dev
, is signified the number nine of the Lord who is the Lord of the Universe . The word Laxmi signifies the number

eight which is the Maya ( Illusory energy ) of the Lord . Therefore the number 2498 is understood as a Great Figure
. This is also the form of Gayatri . This is the form of Parmatma . Shreepad Prabhu used to arrange these numbers in

this way to indicate that even the material energy is the same . Then I said , My Lord ! I understood a little bit about
the twenty four letters of the Gayatri Mantra what you have described . I have not understood why you refer the

number nine ( 9 ) as a form of the Parmatma and refer the number eight ( 8 ) as a form of the Maya ( illusory energy
of the Lord ) .

Analysis of the number nine

Anand Sharma said , Shankar Bhatta ! Parmatma is beyond the Universe . He is not affected by any changes . Nine (
9 ) is a unique number . The number 9 when divided by 1 results in 9 only . The number 9 when multiplied by 2
results in 18 . The sum of 1 and 8 is again 9 . When 9 are multiplied by 3 , it results in 27 . The addition of 2 and 7

again is 9 . In this way , if it is multiplied by any number and the digits of the resulting number added , it results in 9
only ; therefore the number 9 indicates the Divine Principle .

Analysis of the Gayatri Mantra

Gayatri Mantra is like the Kalpa Taru ( The tree which fulfils all desires ) . The Omkar of the Gayatri Mantra is
considered as the sprout which springs from the earth . The knowledge of existence of God , the faith in God comes

from the chanting of this Omkara . This sprout grows in three branches in the form of Bhuhu , Bhuwaha , Swaha .

99 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Bhuhu is capable of giving self realization . Bhuwaha indicates the Karma Yoga which has to be performed when

the being takes the human form . Swaha stabilizes all dualities and gives the ability to reach the state of Samadhi .
Form the Bhuhu branch , have evolved the sub branches Tat Savitur Varenyam . Tat is useful to give the Jiva
, the knowledge of the living being . Savitur helps is obtaining power . Varenyam helps human being to go from
the animal state to the Divine state .

Form the Bhuwaha branch , the sub branches Bhargo Devasya Dheemahi have evolved . Bhargo increases

purity . Devasya gives the Divine vision which is only attainable to Gods . Dheemahi increases good qualities .
From Swaha , reasoning due to Dhiyo , patience due to Yonah , the tendency to serve the entire living world due
to Prachodayaat increases .

Hence there are three branches of the Gayatri Kalpavriksha . You have understood the three sub branches of each
branch , havent you ? Therefore the number 2498 indicates Shreepad . Of this , I have told you the analysis of the

number 9 ( nine ) .

Analysis of the number eight ( 8 )

The number eight is of the form of the Maya ( The illusory energy ) of the Lord ; this is the principle of Anagha Mata .
When eight is multiplied by one, results in eight only . If it is multiplied by 2 , results in sixteen ( 16 ) . Of this , when
one and six are added , result in seven ( 7 ) . This is less than eight . When 8 is multiplied by 3 results in the number
24 . Of this , if 2 and 4 are added , result in 6 . This is less than 7 . Like this , the Mother of the Universe has the power

to take away the strength of all living beings in nature . This Maya ( Illusory Energy ) has the strength to reduce
anybody , however big he might be , to smallness . Shreepad Shree Vallabh is in the form of Mother Gayatri ; he is

Shree Datta along with Goddess Anagha . All desires are fulfilled if he is worshipped by minds , words , body and

deeds ( Karmas ) .

In the Gayatri Mata , there is the advent of the power of Brahma , who is on a swan , in the early mornings . In the
afternoon , there is the power of Vishnu , riding an eagle . In the evening , there is the strength of Shambhu ( Shiva ) ,
who is mounted on a bull . The ruling deity of the Gayatri Mantra is Savita ( The Sun ) . The incarnation of Shreepad
Shree Vallabh took place as a result of the Savitra Kathhak Chayan done by Bharadwaj Maharshi in Peethhikapur in
the Treta Yuga . The God Savita is in the form of Rigveda in the morning and in the Atharva Veda form in the night .

The sun we see with our eyes is only a symbolic form . When Yogis reach a highly evolved state , they can see the
extremely brilliant dazzling Divine Brahma Yoni which is in the shape of a triangle . From here itself , millions of
universes are being created , sustained and getting destroyed every moment . The energy which does the creation ,

sustenance and destruction in this infinite universe is called Savitri . Even though this is said , Gayatri and Savitri
are not different . Spiritual development of living beings takes place by the grace of Mother Gayatri . It is necessary

100 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

that co ordination between the two takes place in order to get experiences of all material pleasures on earth and to

get the experience of Divine Bliss in the liberated state of the other worlds . Those who have sought refuge at the feet
of Shreepad , get the benefit of the worldly and the other worldly . This is the difference between the worship of
other deities and Shree Dattatreya .

What great instruction the great Anand Sharma had given me ! Then I ( Shankar Bhatt ) said , My Lord ! How
fortunate you are ! When Shreepad Prabhu will incarnate as Narsimha Saraswati , you will become his Guru and

initiate him to the Sannyas Deeksha ; in that birth , you will be following the Sannyas Dharma by the name of Shree
Krishna Saraswati . On this , Anand Sharma said , The incarnation of the Lord is for the devotee only . By taking
the human form on the earth , he teaches all human beings , through his ideal life , full of Dharma . Even though , he
is all knowing , he accepts a Guru and demonstrates the importance of the Guru to the society by his actions . Only a

rare individual gets the capability to become the Guru of an Awatara ( incarnation ) . To bear an incarnation in their

clan , eighty earlier generations of that clan have to perform virtuous deeds . Similarly , the family of the person who
becomes a Guru to an Awatara ( incarnation ) has to be greatly virtuous and pure .

The families of Bapannacharyulu and Sayanacharya had associations for many generations . He used to say in good
humour that if a daughter was born in the house of Malladi , she would become a daughter in law of Vajapeya

Yajulu and if a daughter was born in the house of Vajapeya Yajulu , she would become the daughter in law of
Malladi . The daughter of Bapannacharya , the all very fortunate Sumati was not given to the house of Vajapeya

Yajulu . She was married to the Divine , Ghandikota Appal Raju Sharma as per the unchangeable verdict of Lord
Brahma .

Shreepad Shree Vallabh , who was the incarnation of Datta himself , also graced and liberated Vajapeya Yajulu who
had blood relations with his mother . Madhavacharya had great parental affection for Shreepad Prabhu . He himself

became Maharshi Vidyaranya later . His disciple Malayanand , his disciple Deo Tirtha , his disciple Yadavendra
Saraswati and Yadavendra Saraswatis disciple Shree Krishna Saraswati . There will be three generations of Guru
disciples between Maharshi Vidyaranya and Krishna Saraswati . Shree Vidyaranya himself will incarnate as Krishna

Saraswati and he will be the Guru of Shreepad in his next incarnation .

Shreepad used to always speak the truth . His every sentence used to become true . Once Sumati Maharani was
bathing Shreepad . At that time , Venkatappayya Shreshthhi came there .Seeing him , Shreepad asked , Is our Gotra

Markandeya ? Hearing this , he did not reply to Shreepads sweet words . Actually Shreepads Gotra was Bharadwaj .
Shreepad thought Shree Venkatappayya Shreshthhi also belongs to his Gotra . After the bath , Sumati Devi poured
water from the mug and blessed him , Be long lived as Markandeya . Markandeya had a life of sixteen years . Later
, by the blessings of Shiva , he became immortal . Shreepad had indicated cryptically that he will stay with his parents

only till his age of sixteen years . After sixteen years , Markandeya had left his home and became immortal . Shreepad

101 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

, too , stayed for sixteen years with his parents and then became the Spiritual Master of the Universe ( Jagadguru ) .

After that , subsequently , he disappeared . His body got immortality . We all see Shreepad in that form in which he
had incarnated as the son of Atri Anasuya . He had said this in his conversations many times .

Various forms of Shreepad

Shreepad used to externalize his Yoga Powers and used to show his Divine form in the female form . Similarly , he
used to show his Yoga Powers to his devotees . How wonderful was this ! Only Lord Dattatreya can externalize the
Kundalini Shakti . When he was sixteen years of age , Shreepad Prabhu showed his divinity in the form of a young
couple to his parents , to Narsimha Verma and his wife , to Bapannaryulu Rajamamba , to Venkatappayya and his

wife . His parents had a great desire to get Shreepad married at sixteen years of his age . But they were disappointed .
When Shreepad had shown himself in his Awadhoota form to his mother Sumati , he had said , Mother ! Your son
will stay with you till he becomes sixteen years of age . If you decide about his marriage , he will not listen . He will

leave the house and go away . Therefore , do as he wishes . Shree Anagha Datta is the first couple ; they do not have
life or death . They always act in divinity . They will stay in the form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh , in the form of

Narsimha Saraswati , in the form of Swami Samarth , by becoming Ardha Narishwar ( half male half female )

The circular ( Mandal Kaal ) worship and the fruit obtained by reading the Shreepad Shree Vallabh Charitramrut

It is special that the incarnation of Shreepad took birth on the Ganesh Chaturthi day . In one era , Labh , the son of
Ganesh , was famous as the great sage , Labhad . He took birth as Nanda in the Shrikrishna incarnation . Shree
Mother Vasawi incarnated on this earth by the name Bhaskaracharya . Labh had incarnated in the form of
Shreepad Shree Vallabhs grandfather in his incarnation period . Shreepad Prabhu incarnated by stabilizing the

Vighna Vinashak ( Destroyer of Obstacles ) principle into his own principle. When he incarnated , the Chitra

Nakshatra was prevalent . He disappeared in Kuravpur in the twenty seventh Nakshatra ( Hasta Nakshatra ) from
that Nakshatra . Shreepads devotees take the Mandal ( Circular ) Deeksha in order that the undesirable fruits of the

nine planets revolving in the 27 Nakshatras are destroyed . In one Mandal ( Circle ) , if Shreepad is worshipped or his
Divine stories are read with faith and devotion , all desires are accomplished . The mind , intellect , consciousness and
the self radiate vibrations in all directions . These vibrations are transmitted in forty different directions . If the
transmission of these vibrations in forty directions is stopped and directed to Shreepad Prabhu , they merge with the
consciousness of Shreepad . There the necessary conversions take place and they are converted to vibrations and they

again come back to the devotee . After this all the rightful desires of the devotee are fulfilled . O Shankar Bhatta ! I
have come to know by my inner vision that you are going to write the biography of Shreepad Prabhu . In the prevalent

biographies in the world ,compositions praising the family tree of the writer etc .are there . In the biography of the
Lord written by you , your family tree is not required .

102 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

By meditating on the Lord , by bringing the image of the Lord as you see in your inner vision , when you will compose

in a way which everybody understands easily , Shreepads consciousness will make everything that your pen describes
come true . In this way , a book written or Mantras chanted ( created ) by inspiration need not be in the metered form
. By Gods vision , some great devotees , will be inspired to create prayer verses in their local languages . It will not be
necessary that these should be grammatically correct or in the right metered form . The verses sung by devotees ,

being blessed by Gods who are pleased with them , have the strength of Gods grace . If we recite the verses in those
compositions , our consciousness comes instantly very near to the consciousness of the Lord . The Lord looks for our
emotions ; not the language . Emotions mean permanent energy . Shreepad Prabhu was extremely friendly with the
families of Malladi , Venkatappayya Shreshthhi and Vatsawai .

On the occasion of a festival , Venkatappayya Shreshthhi had invited the Appal Raju couple to his house . On that day

, Shreshthhi was looking quite serious . This had a reason like that too . A famous astrologer in Peethhikapur had

predicted all - the time , day , date , lunar date of Shreshthhis death . His predictions had never been proved wrong ;
this was the reason for Shreshthhis seriousness . That astrologer had vowed that if his prediction proved wrong , he

will shave his head and roam in the village sitting on a donkey . To prevent premature death , Appal Raju Sharma
worshipped Kalagni Shaman Datta and brought his Prasad for Shreshthhi . Just shortly , Sumati Maharani came

along with Shreepad wearing splendid clothes . At the same time , due to great pain in Shreshthhis heart , he started
crying , Mother ! Sumati ran towards him . That great auspicious Divine Lady touched Shreshthhi s heart with her

Divine Hand and at the same time , Shreepad shouted loudly , Go ! . There was an ox in Shreshthhis house that
died in pain shortly and Shreshthhi was saved . Learning this news , that astrologer almost ran to Shreshthhis house .

He regretted that his prediction proved false .

Shreepad said to that astrologer , You have studied astrology in great details . But when I am the flame of all flames ,

why should Shreshthhi fear death ? You need not shave your head and move on the donkey . It is enough that you
have repented . Your father had taken a loan from Shreshthhi when he was alive . Having not returned it , he had
falsely taken an oath on the Gayatri and said that he had returned it . Due to this sin , he had to take birth in

Shreshthhis house as an ox . I have given the ( blessing ) Prasad of good birth to your father who was in an inferior
specie . I diverted the effect of premature death of Shreshthhi to the ox . You perform the funeral rites of this ox and
donate food . The bad fruits of your fathers Karmas will be destroyed and he will get a good state . " The astrologer

did as per Shreepads instructions .

Shreepad Prabhu can save life in many ways . Shreepad is an incarnation opulent in Yoga . Nothing is unachievable to
him . It is easy to attain liberation by reducing the rate of exhalation . Kriya Yogis , whose life force ( Prana Breaths )

moves upwards and downwards the Chakras ( centres ) of Adnya , Vishuddha , Anahat , Manipur , Swadhishthhan ,
Muladhar . The time taken for one Kriya cycle is equal to the spiritual development normally taking place in one year .

103 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

If in one third of the time of a day and night , one thousand Kriyas are done , then in only three years time , spiritual

development equivalent to that naturally attainable in the period of one million years , is visible .

I learnt a lot by listening to the good things told by Anand Sharma . Finishing my morning chores , taking leave of

Anand Sharma , I started towards Kuravpur to take the Darshan of Shreepad Shree Vallabh .

II Glory be to Shreepad Shree Vallabh II

104 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

II Adhyaya 14 II

Gift of Protection ( Abhay Daan ) to Datta Das .

After travelling for some days , I ( Shankar Bhatt ) reached a village called Muntakallu . I asked the passers by
who told that I could reach Kuravpur in a few days . I was longing for the Sagun Darshan of Shreepad Prabhu . A
person with a vessel of liquor was going on the same path as mine . I could not bear the great stink of the liquor .

Remembering the name of Shreepad , I started moving fast to avoid that . That person also increased his pace and
reached near me . He asked , Is it right for you to go away farther when I am coming towards you ?

Then I said , Who are you ? What work you have with me ? On this , he laughed loudly . He stank of liquor very

much . Before knowing who I am , it is appropriate to know who you are . Where have you come from ? Where are
you going ? I thought even liquor sellers are capable to speak on the Vedanta . He called people from the streets . A

mob gathered there . The liquor seller told them , Friends , I am a liquor seller of this region . I live rightfully . The
Toddy palm tree is a Kalpa Vriksha ( Tree fulfilling desires ) for me . This Brahmin was waiting for me till I climbed

the tree and brought liquor . He asked me to say , Even though I am a Brahman , I am used to drinking liquor . But I
do not have the money to pay you . So give a little liquor and get a little virtue ". I said , No ! He said , He is

saying no because his status of being a Brahmin will be corrupted by drinking liquor in front of a few people . Now
my promise will be broken and I will be a great sinner . Actually , this is a great opportunity in our clan . He has

dashed my hopes to get good Punya by giving precious liquor to drink to a Brahmin .

O Revered People !You give the right advice to this Brahmin and save me from sin . When I disagreed , then several
people started moving there . All people gathered there were the liquor selling Gouda people only . They all sided with

the liquor seller and that liquor seller forcefully made me drink the liquor . After that , all the people left . I was very
sad . I drank the lowly liquor even though born in the high Brahmin Varna . My Brahminism is destroyed . How do I
see the Lotus face of the greatly sacred Shreepad ? How unfortunate are my deeds ? If Brahma himself has written
this fate on my forehead , what else could have happened ?

My legs started wobbling . My mouth was stinking unbearably . Cursing my fate , taking Shreepads name , I started
walking .

I saw a land of Penance ( Tapobhumi ) on the way . Some Mahatma ( Great Soul ) was staying there . I felt ashamed to
set foot on that sacred land . I was walking through my path . Suddenly a voice came from behind me , Shankar
Bhatt ! Stop ! I have orders to bring you to the Ashrama of Dattanand Swami . I was amazed by the Divine events of

105 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

fate . I was brought in front of Shree Dattanand Swami . Looking at me with eyes filled with compassion , he asked me

to quickly take bath and come . After bath , I was given delicious fruits to eat . Shree Swami called me near him and
said , Shankar Bhatt ! Shreepad Shree Vallabh , the ninth incarnation of Dattatreya has so much kind grace on you .
He made you drink with his own nectar hands . You took him for a liquor seller of the Gouda race . Due to illusion (
Maya ) , you took the nectar given by him to be liquor . What great illusion ( Maya ) ?

I saw all events seen by me , one by one , before my eyes . Then I started experiencing infinite waves from the

infinitely powerful ocean of consciousness hitting me . My sense of self , which was so ridiculously insignificant in that
infinite empire of power , was destroyed . I could not understand what was meant by me . I was immersed in a
Divine Bliss . The me limited to myself was destroyed and the entire creation felt like a dream .

Suddenly , Swami sprinkled auspicious water on me . By his Divine hands , he applied sacred ash on my forehead . I
gave myself up to this creation . For some time , I was enjoying divine Bliss . I realized that I was getting caught in the

material , when I had given myself up completely to the creation .

Shree Swami said , In one of your earlier births , you were of the Gouda race . You used to consume a lot of liquor .

Some desire of drinking liquor was still left in you . Had you not got the grace of Shreepad Prabhu , you would have
got that bad habit and would have fallen . There are many troubles ( indicated ) in your horoscope , but due to the

nectar like gaze of Shreepad Prabhu , these are removed without you coming to know about them . Who can describe
the greatness of Shree Guru ? Even the Vedas went silent saying , Not this , Not this !

On this I said , Shreepad Prabhu always says that he is going to take incarnation in the form of Narsimha Saraswati .
I desire ( to know ) the intention of his Divine Acts . Hearing this , Swami said , One of the major characteristics of

the Vedic sages is to be a philosopher . The truths of spirituality have been propounded in their simple easy forms ;
this itself is the truth about the self . Actually , while defining the truths with respect to the procedures of the Karmas (
Karma kandas ) , the truth of the self itself has been referred to differently as Truth , sacrifices , water , food . In this

way , the word Saraswati also has a great specialty . The river Saraswati flows inwardly . While describing her , it
has been told that she teaches True Words , giving information about the Great ocean , she lights up our
consciousness . Shree Guru means one and the only teaching power , flow of knowledge . His true words light up our

consciousness ; similarly , it stabilizes the Great Truth and inner knowledge in us . The Yadnya ( sacrifice ) in the
Vedas is the external form of internal tendencies . Through the sacrifices , human being offers whatever he has to God
. In return Gods give cows , horses . The wealth of cows means the opulence of radiance ; horses mean opulence of

strength . In this way Gods give us the Prasad ( Gifts , rewards ) of their penances . The knowledge in the Vedas has
been kept very secret so that only the deserving can learn it .

Blessing given to the Audumber tree , specialty of the incarnation of Narsimha

106 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

To kill Hiranyakashyipu , Shree Mahavishnu emerged in the form of Narsimha from the wooden pillar of the

Audumber tree . He protected Prahlad and after killing Hiranyakashyipu , put him on the throne . After some time,
the broken pillar started to sprout and subsequently it grew into an Audumber tree . Amazed , Prahlad started
worshipping that Audumber tree . Once Dattatreya gave his Darshan , seated in meditation beneath an Audumber
tree , and gave knowledge to Prahlad . Knowing that Prahlad had a desire to learn the Dwaita Siddhanta ( The theory

of Duality ) , Shree Datta Prabhu blessed him that in the Kaliyug , he will deliver the downtrodden people taking the
form of a sage . When the greatly sacred Audumber tree took human form and falling on the Lotus feet of Shree Datta
, prayed to bless him also , Dattatreya said , I will stay in the subtle form at the roots of every Audumber tree . Since
Lord Narsimha emerged from you , I will take the name of Narsimha Saraswati in the Kaliyug and take an incarnation

. This is my promise .

Hearing these words from Swami , I said , Great Lord , My mind is always greedy to take the Darshan of Shreepad

Prabhu at Peethhikapur and to hear his Divine Acts as a child .

The wonderful divine acts of Shreepad

Swami said , I could not speak clearly when I was a child . Words used to stammer . Therefore , all children used to
tease me . I got an unknown disease . It started growing from my age of five . With each passing year , it started
appearing that ten years had passed . When I became ten years of age , I started appearing fifty years old . At that
time , Bapannaryulu was doing a sacrifice at Peethhikapur . My father had taken me for the sacrifice . At that time , he

was not more than six years of age . The ghee required for the sacrifice was stored there . It was handed over to an old
Brahmin . The Brahmin used to hide 1/3 rd part of the ghee in his house and used to bring the remaining 2/3 rd part

for the sacrifice . The sacrifice started , but the ghee finished in a short time ; at that time it was difficult to prepare
ghee . This was a matter of concern . Shree Bapannaryulu looked at Shreepad suggestively . Then Shreepad said ,
Some thieves are planning to steal my wealth . But I will not let their efforts succeed . I will punish them at the right
time . I am ordering Shani Dev to stay in their houses with his wife .

After saying this , Shreepad called that old Brahmin and wrote on a leaf thus , Mother Ganga ! Give ghee for the
conclusion of the sacrifice . Your balance will be given by my grandfather Venkatappayya Shreshthhi this is the
order of Shreepad Vallabh ." He showed this letter to Shreshthhi . He agreed to this . Four Brahmins along with that
Brahmin went to the sacred place of Pad Gaya . They dedicated that letter to the sacred waters and filled a vessel with
waters of the sacred place . They brought that water accompanied by the chanting of Vedic Mantras , to the location of

the sacrifice . While bringing that water , it transformed into pure ghee in front of everybody . The sacrifice was
concluded by offering that ghee . Everybody was happy . As per his promise , Shreshthhi filled that vessel with ghee
and offered it to the sacred place of Gaya . While pouring the ghee became water .

107 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

My father explained my misery to Shreepad . He said , Wait for a while . The disease will be cured . I will remove his

stammering . One house is going to be burnt . We have to decide the appropriate auspicious time for it . " Prabhus
statements could not be understood . At that time , the old Brahmin came . He had come to see if any loss had
occurred due to his theft of ghee . He had a strong belief that whatever happens in the presence of Shreepad will be
good . Shreepad Prabhu told him , Grandfather ! You are an expert in the science of determining auspicious times .

We have to determine a right time to destroy a house . Then the old Brahmin said , There are auspicious times for
building a new house , worshipping the land before new constructions , but there are no such auspicious times for
burning houses . Shreepad said , How are there no auspicious times for stealing , burning of houses ? That old
Brahmin said , I have not heard about such auspicious times . Shreepad said , Grandfather ! What good news you

have told . One shrewd person stole away the ghee collected for the Great sacred sacrifice . The Fire God could not
control his hunger . Since he could not get the ghee he rightfully deserved , he is satiating his hunger by burning the
house . The Fire God is exultant with joy .

Hearing Shreepad Prabhus words , that old Brahmins face fell . Shreepad said , Get some ash from your burnt

house . The Brahmin was aware that like Shreepad Prabhu graces and gives blessings , he also destroys with anger .
Without uttering a word , he brought ash from the burnt house . Dissolving that ash in water , Prabhu ordered me to

drink it and do so for three days . We stayed at Shree Bapannaryulus house for three days and drank that water
containing that ash . My stammering completely vanished and I became healthy once again . Shreepad Prabhu blessed

me by putting his Divine hand on my head and imparting me knowledge by Shaktipat ( Transfer of his power ) . After
that he said , You will be famous by the name of Dattanand from today . You will save people by becoming a

householder . You will preach Dharma ."

This Brahmin and you used to trade together in your last births . Since disputes arose in the trade , both tries to

destroy each other . One day you invited home this old Brahmin and fed him Kheer with great affection . The Brahmin
was not aware that the Kheer was mixed with poison ; he completely ate the Kheer and died after some time . That old
Brahmin got your house burnt through some people when you were unaware , and that house went to ashes . Your

wife died in that fire . After coming home , and finding everything destroyed , your heart stopped and you died . Since
you had poisoned somebody in your previous life , you got such strange disease in this birth . Since he had burnt
down your house in previous life , his house was destroyed by fire , in this birth . By this divine act , I cleared both of

you from the bondage of your Karmas . I returned home obtaining the grace of Shreepad Prabhu . By his mercy , I
became a learned scholar of the Vedas and the Shastras . Narsimha Verma built a new house for that old Brahmin . By
the kind mercy of Shreepad , bondages of Karmas of both of them were destroyed and both were blessed . The Divine
acts of Shreepad Prabhu are unfathomable .

Dattanand further said , All Gods are created from brilliance . Mother Aditi herself is the mother of all Gods . Only
Gods are responsible for the ( good ) tendencies , progress of human beings . The Gods give radiance to human beings

108 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

; they shower the wealth of Divine consciousness onto the human soul . They breed truth . They themselves are the

creator of the Satya Lok . They are responsible for the joy and complete liberation of human beings .

Brahmins Gods on Earth

All Gods are in the form of Mantras . This universe in dependant on Gods . In this way , all Gods are dependent on

Mantras . These Mantras are dependent on Good Brahmins . Therefore , Brahmins are equivalent to Gods , on this
earth .

The world can normally be grasped by the five sense organs . Words , Light , Touch , Movement , Heat or Cold ,
Forgetting , Use of Strength , speed etc . are the basic expressions which are useful for the human beings . As language
progresses , expressions of emotions , variations in it develop serially . The language progresses from the unclear to

the certain ; this stability increases along with the growth of the language from the material to the mental expressions
and expressions of the unexpressed emotions .

It is especially fruitful to read sacred books

Your resolve to describe the Divine character of Shreepad Prabhu in the Sanskrit language is very praiseworthy . This
book in the Sanskrit language will be translated into the Telugu language in due course of time . The fruit of reading
the translated text is the same as that of reading the original text . When anybody who reads the biography of
Shreepad Prabhu anywhere , Shreepad Prabhu stays there in the subtle form and listens to it . I will tell you a story

related to this . Listen carefully .

Shreepad became seven years of age . His Upanayan initiation was performed in the Vedic style . In those times ,

when such ceremonies were organized in the homes of prosperous householders , there used to be an atmosphere of

joy everywhere . Bapannaryulus joy knew no bounds . He had invited all his kinsmen to listen to the stories of Datta .
All of them had arrived with great curiosity to listen to the biography of Datta . Datta Das started narrating the stories
of Datta . He said , In the olden times , the great sacred couple of Anasuya and Maharshi Atri got a jewel of a son .
He himself was named as Dattatreya . That great flame Dattatreya himself , nowadays , in this Kaliyug has

incarnated in the form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh in this Peethhikapur . That Great Lord was initiated today in the
Upanayan .After the Upanayan , this divine brilliant Lord started looking even more brilliant . Glory be forever to the
Lord who delivers the downtrodden .

He was repeating this story itself continuously and the audience was listening to it with concentration . This story was
repeated fifty three ( 53 ) times . Shreepad Prabhus divine glance fell upon Datta Das . After the Upanayan ,
Shreepad told the Brahmins there that he was immediately going to Mala Dasaris house . When asked the reason for

109 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

going , Shreepad said , Datta Das , who has a pure soul is narrating my stories . Considering the story once told as

one chapter , fifty three chapters have been completed . The fruit accrued to the one who reads fifty three chapters
of my story has to be immediately given ( to him ) .

With Shreepad Prabhu , there is no distinction of caste , race for his affection towards his devotees

The Brahmins did not permit Shreepad Prabhu to go to Datta Das . Then Shreepad said very angrily , You are cruelly
suppressing the low caste people calling them as Panchamas , but since my grace is more towards them , in the
coming centuries , they will be in a progressed state and your Brahminism , your rights will fall from the path of
Dharma and good Karma , by serving them . My words are like a clear line on a black stone and not a word will change

. I will protect those Brahmins amongst you who will bind themselves in Dharma and spend their lives in the worship
of Datta .

His parents tried to pacify the anger of Shreepad . After some time he calmed down and became silent .

Exactly at the same time , Shreepad Vallabh showed his divine auspicious form in the house of Datta Das . He
accepted the sweet fruits offered to him with affection . He took milk from him with love . He gave the Prasad of

sweets with his own divine hands to everybody and blessed everybody who was at Datta Das house .

Son Shankar Bhatta ! You saw Shreepad Prabhus love . He is satisfied with emotions . He does not care for race ,
clan ( Gotra ) , material status . Even if a person from a low caste gives us the Prasad of Datta ,we should accept it with

devotion . If you ignore it or refuse the Prasad , we fall prey to troubles and destruction .

Twelve promises of protection given by Shreepad to his devotees

1. I am in the subtle form at all places where my stories are being read .
2. I protect with great vigil the devotee who is dedicated to me by mind , body and Karmas .
3. I accept alms everyday in the afternoon at Shree Peethhikapur . My advent is a divine mystery.
4. I burn the Karmas of any number of births of those who meditate on me continuously .

5. I definitely become very happy with the person who gives food to the one who needs it . ( Food itself is
Poorna Brahma Complete Divinity Food is Lord Ram )
6. I am Shreepad Shree Vallabh . Mahalaxmi sparkles with all her splendor at the house of my devotee .

7. If your soul is pure , my gaze is always on you .


8. Whichever form of Gods you worship , whichever Sadgurus path you follow , it will come to me only .
9. Your prayers reach me only . You obtain my blessings / grace through the form of God worshipped by you ,
through your Sadguru .

110 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

10. Shreepad Shree Vallabh is not only in the form of name . My gigantic form which is the combination of all

deities , all my powers , will be known to you only by prayers .


11. Shreepad Shree Vallabh is my complete Yoga incarnation . Those great Yogis , Great Perfect Persons who
meditate on me are my parts themselves .
12. If you worship me , I enlighten you the path of proper Karmas . I always protect you so that you never fall .

II Glory be to Shreepad Shree Vallabh II

111 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

II Adhyay 15 II

Accounts of Bangarappa , Sundar Ram Sharma

I ( Shankar Bhatt ) , started my journey taking permission from Shree Dattanand . I became thirsty while going on the
road and went to a nearby well . There was also a hand pump to draw water . I saw a strange site when I peeped inside
to see how much water was there . A person was doing somersaults from a branch of a tree grown in the inside of the

well . That stranger looked at me with great affection and said , O ! Shankar Bhatta ! I was surprised how he knew
my name . I asked him with curiosity , How did you know my name ? That stranger said , Not only do I know your
name , but also that you are a devotee of Shreepad Prabhu and that you are going to Kurugaddi to meet him . I am

waiting only to meet you .

I was thinking how to take him out . The rope in my had was not strong enough . Reading the thoughts in my mind ,

that holy man said , How can you , a human being fallen in the well of materialism due to bondages of material
deeds , remove me out , who is in the state of self Bliss in this bondage free amazing process of Yoga ? I will arise by

myself . If our strength is not sufficient , Shreepad Prabhu graces us by compassion .

Saying so , he was already standing beside me . I was confused . He said , My name is Bangarappa . You look thirsty .
I will quench your thirst . Saying so , he drew water from the hand pump . And he himself drank that water quickly .

But the wonder was that he drank the water but my thirst was quenched . I was surprised by this . Then we started our
journey together . He started saying , I belong to a family of goldsmiths . I obtained proficiency in Mantra Tantras .

I also learned the art of killing a person whom I didnt like by the power of my Mantras . I had also stayed in the
companies of ghosts , goblins , dead bodies . People used to be scared even to hear my name . People used to give me

enormous amounts of money so that I refrain from using my experiments of ghosts and dead bodies . The cheerful
expression of a normal person on my face vanished and the cruel nature and the wicked expressions of ghosts and
dead bodies reflected on my face . Due to past good deeds , I reached Peethhikapur in course of my travels . There was
no dearth of the use of petty wicked Tantras and internal squabbles in the sacred town of the incarnation of Shree

Datta Prabhu . I had heard many interesting stories about Shree Bapannaryulu and Shreepad . First I thought of
killing Bapannaryulu . I went to a spring and started drinking its water by my palms . I knew many techniques of
killing people . One of them was that while drinking water if I thought about the person to be killed , the water would

go in the stomach of that person . When I was drinking water from that spring , Shreepad Prabhu was near
Bapannarya . As Shreepad moved his hand over the stomach of Bapannaryulu with affection , that water used to

immediately vanish . I got tired of drinking water , but it did not have any bad effect on Bapannaryulu ; he remained
safe as before . I was sad that my technique did not yield result .

112 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Shreepad Prabhus punishment to the worshipper of the petty Tantras

I knew one snake Mantra . By the effect of that Mantra , a snake used to go to the house of the desired person and
bite him . I thought of Bapannaryulu and chanted that Mantra . Many snakes went to Bapannaryulus house and

began hanging on a creeper in his house like the vegetable of gourd .But they could not do anything to Bapannaryulu .
After a period of two Muhurtas , they went back where they had come from . My second attempt , too , had failed . The
ghosts , dead bodies who were my dependants could not even go near Bapannaryas house . I realized that these were

miracles of Shreepad Prabhus Divine acts . Even after this my demonic tendencies did not reduce . I went to the
crematorium and made a replica doll of flour of Shreepad ; I pricked thirty two needles at thirty two places on the
doll . So that in this murdering process , Shreepads body should have wounds on thirty two places . Not only that ,
my wicked intention was that those needles should convert to liquid and he should be killed by the movement of

poison in his body . But even this attempt failed .

One night I felt water filling up my body . I started having mortal pains . All the snakes sent to Bapannaryulus house
started coming towards me and biting me . On the same places on my body , where I had pricked pins on the doll of

flour resembling Shreepad , I started having excruciating pain ; I started experiencing the miseries of hell . I
surrendered to Shreepad Prabhu from deep inside my mind . I saw a vision of Shreepad Prabhu in my minds eye . He

said , For the magnitude of the great sin that you have committed , after suffering many pains on earth , you would
have to suffer many pains in hell also . But I am gracing you and by the pains you have had in this one night , I am

destroying your Karmas . I am also destroying all your evil arts .Even then , whenever you will see a human parched
with thirst in your minds eye , you will be able to quench his thirst by drinking water yourself . You will obtain joy by

the study of a process of swinging doing somersaults . From today , you will live following good tendencies . You
require good deeds of many births to even step in the house of Bapannaryulu or my parents . You do not have that

fortune in this birth at least .God gives you life ; therefore the right to take away that life is also his . Parents give you

life and therefore , should be highly worshipped . I am not kind to those who disrespect them in their old age . You
gave premature deaths to so many people by your evil techniques . The effect of these sins will be there till you meet a
Kannada Brahmin called Shankar Bhatt ; after that the sins will not remain . " Shreepad Prabhu had told me that
that Shankar Bhatt would write his story . Shreepads age was seven eight years when this event occurred . I am

waiting for you since that day . Today is a good day for me , " thus said Bangarappa .

This phenomenon was very confusing . In my ignorance , I then said , How does the thirst of others quench when
you drink water ? What is the mystery in this ? On this Bangarappa said , By one Yoga process , I enjoin the life

energy of others .Due to this , it is possible to be one with the other person . In the times of Ramayan , the monkey
king of Kishkindha town , Vali , used to obtain twice the energy of his opponent while fighting . Due to this reason
only , Shree Ram had killed him from behind a tree .

113 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

The sage Vishwamitra had taught two very sacred Mantras called the Bala , Atibala to Ram Laxman . By the

effects of the vibration of these Mantras , the life force can be conquered . There are twelve stages of purity of a
human body . Shree Rams body was in the twelfth stage . Shreepads body is also in the twelfth stage ; hence the
infinite strength , infinite knowledge and infinite expanse in him is easily seen .

Thoughts on the seven roles in the path of devotion

Human being , in his development , is in seven roles . In the first role , he can use the gross body and organs and also
the subtle body and organs . In the second role , while experiencing the subtle world by the support of subtle body and
organs , he gets the power of performing small miracles . In the third role , he can travel far by his subtle body . In the

third and fourth roles , a centre of attraction is there . We remain in the same state , when we are in the state of
attraction . When the sage Gautam cursed Ahilya , she was surprised . She firmly believed that she was in the stone
consciousness . She remained in that state till she saw Shree Ram . Ahilyas body had gone to the state of a rock , so

also her mind . Meaning she remained in the centre of attraction between the third and the fourth roles . When the
dust from Rams legs touched her , her mind flower blossomed . And she returned to her natural self . The soul which

reaches the fourth role , gets a very large Yoga power . If the Yoga powers are utilized for the benefit of people as per
the guidance of our inner soul , a high state is achieved . But if this power is used for ulterior selfish gains , which

result in sinful acts , there is a danger of falling to the stone consciousness . After that the human birth can be
achieved after many thousands of births . The devotees in the fifth role are knowledgeable about the ( Divine ) wish .

The devotees in the sixth role are knowledgeable about the ( Divine ) emotion . The devotees knowledgeable about the
( Divine ) wish perform material duties also along with the Divine vision . The devotees knowledgeable about the (

Divine ) emotion have very little desire for material deeds . The devotees in the seventh role obtain knowledge due to
their proximity to the Parmatma .

Difference between incarnations and seekers ( Sadhakas )

Listening to the stories told by Bangarappa , some doubts arose in my mind ; to resolve them , I ( Shankar Bhatt ) , I
questioned , Lord ! Is only the series of evolution prevalent in life ? Is this applicable to incarnations too ? On this
Bangarappa said , Incarnations take place due to the Great necessity of time . When man becomes God , he is called
Samarth Sadguru ( Great Teacher ) . When God comes in human form , he is called Incarnation ( Awatara ) . Fish
can swim rapidly in water . A tortoise can live both in water and on land . Varaha means a deer having a horn , which

can move very easily on land . Lion is the most superior amongst animals . In the Narsimha incarnation , Lord Vishnu
had taken the form of lions face and human body . Vaman incarnation had tendencies towards Bheeksha and hence
had more quality of Tama . Parshuram incarnation had more qualities of Raja . The Ram incarnation had more

qualities of goodness ( Satva ) . The Shrikrishna incarnation was beyond all qualities and principally was of no quality
. The Buddha incarnation was principally oriented towards Karmas . Shreepad Shree Vallabh is the greatly amazing ,

114 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

greatly wonderful incarnation of an era which has held within himself the diversity in unity and the unity in diversity

of this entire creation . There are no Yoga sects , movements , religions which are not related to Shreepad Prabhu . He
is comparable to him only . All persuasions , all sects unite in him only . He is the observer , the planner and also the
destroyer of all the activities of the world which are in the form of vibrations .

Even the most intelligent men cannot comprehend the state of Shreepad . He is the starting point and also the end
point of the universe . This is a secret mystery of God . What can I describe , that which even the Great Saptarishis

also could not comprehend ? Son ! Shankar Bhatta ! You are very fortunate . The one who gets his unending
compassion is very fortunate . All other living beings are useless .

Analysis of the fruit of Good and Bad Karmas

I ( Shankar Bhatt ) asked , My Lord ! I have a doubt . If he is the only one who instructs about all Karmas , why does
he give birth to some good and some evil people in this world ? On this Bangarappa laughed loudly and said , You

have asked a good question . The entire universe have been created from duality . If there is no fear of death , even the
mother who gives birth will not love her children . In the Vedas , even though the word Purusha has been used to

mean the Atma ( soul ) , Atma is not the Purusha ( man ) . The word Man indicates the body and the Atma is not the
body . It is different from the body and does not have birth , is not expressed , cannot be imagined and does not have

any flaws . Only one soul resides in animals and human beings . But there is a distinction between human beings and
Gods . Due to this difference itself , human being strives continuously to obtain Godliness . And due to these efforts

only , the human race progresses . The Gods not only have good creative powers , but also have some destructive and
disintegrative powers as well . The Gods are doing the Karmas of using the necessary powers as required to maintain

the movements ,activities of creation properly .

Happiness and sorrows come in the lives of human beings as per previous Karmas . Since he gets sorrows , human
being understands the importance of happiness and he strives to get happiness only . It is seen in the world that many
cruel , bad , atheists who trouble others lead a very happy life and the truthful , honest , good charactered people
have to face many troubles . The reason for this paradoxical situation is that people who enjoy happiness despite
doing bad deeds , would have done some good deeds in previous lives and a result of those they have obtained
happiness today . Similarly , the very honest , good charactered people who are seen suffering sorrows today , is due

to the result of their evil deeds in their past lives only . A man does not get the result of his good and bad deeds
immediately ; it takes some time . But if the sins or the virtuous acts are of a very intense nature , the results are
obtained very fast . It is in mans hand to do a good or a bad deed . When the evil increases in society and the cruel ,

bad people start troubling the good , the saints , then God incarnates in a form , destroys the sinners , evil doers and
protects religion , saints and the Good People .

115 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Stars , planets were there in the sky from thousands of years ; but they were not well organized as they are today . In

the course of time , many stars fell down from the constellations and became stones . Many planets dissolved in each
other . All planets including the earth revolve round the Sun . The universe runs only by the attraction , repulsions of
the planets . It revolves round the Sun .

People become theists due to attraction of Gods and tend to do good deeds . People who do not have attraction
towards God , become atheists and tend to do bad deeds . People themselves are responsible for both kinds of deeds .

Removal of pride of Lord Vela Prabhu

A king named Velu Prabhu was ruling the town of Peethhikapur . He used to observe the state of his subjects by
disguising himself . Once he wished to meet Shreepad Shree Vallabh . He sent his servant to the house of Appal Raj

and ordered to bring Shreepad Shree Vallabh immediately . Swamis grandfather ,Bapannacharyulu was in the house .
The servant told him the kings order . Grandfather told Swami that the king of Peethhikapur has called him to meet

him . Shreepad said , Grandfather ! There is no devotion in the kings mind . He is calling to meet him with
arrogance . He thinks he is a king and can rule over everybody . And whatever he says should take place . But he does

not realize that my Darshan is not so easy . I will not go to meet him . Swami told the kings servant , Your Lord is
the king of this Peethhikapur only ; but I am the sovereign emperor of this entire Universe . Tell your Lord that if he

desires to see me , he should himself come to our house . While coming he should also come with a Guru Dakshina
and a gift befitting a king . " Hearing these words from the Swami , Appal Raj and his father in law

Bapannacharyulu discussed amongst themselves and sent the servant with that message . The servant conveyed
Swamis message to the king.

Hearing that , the king was furious and said , I am the king of this town . I will see how Shreepad Shree Vallabh

disobeys my orders .Just as he was uttering these words , he fainted and fell down from the throne . They tried to
recover the king by giving him water but he lost all his strength and started having pains like hell . Immediately the
royal priest Shree Kot Sundar Sharma was summoned . Seeing the condition of his Lord , he himself worshipped
Shree Dattatreya with devotion , brought the sacred water and Prasad for the king and smeared the sacred ash on his
forehead . The royal priest said , You have seen the effects of my worship . You desired for the Darshan of Shreepad
Shree Vallabh , which is not very useful. Because he himself is an incarnation of Shree Datta Prabhu . By worshipping

him , you get minor powers only . Even Bapannacharyulu has got the Mantra Powers because of him only . Shree
Venkat Shastri , that shrewd Vaishya , preaches that Swami has got many powers . My Lord , even though you are
powerful , it is neither appropriate nor useful to bind Swami and bring him here . The king said to the royal priest ,

Shreepad Shree Vallabh has troubled us by using some cruel powers . You suggest some remedy on this . On this the
royal priest said , My Lord ! You get the Datta Puran read by some learned Brahmins . Worshipping Swayambhu
Dattatreya , you should feed Brahmins and should donate land , gold and food to Brahmins . By doing this , Shree

116 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Datta Prabhu will be happy and will cure your disease entirely . As per the advice of the royal priest , the king started

the recitation of the Datta Puran through learned Brahmins . But a surprising event so occurred , that from the time
the recitation started , thieves started proliferating . It became difficult for the king to control this . That night itself ,
the king saw his forefathers. They were looking very pale , miserable and weak . They said , Velu , You dont feed us
the Shraddha food and do nothing to liberate us from this state of dead bodies . The king said , Father , I do the

Shraddha as per rituals . The forefathers said , But I dont receive that ; whereas the Brahmins are getting fatter by
eating it . If both , the priests and the king , perform the Shraddha ceremony with a devoted mind , then we will
receive it . The king could not even sleep well at night after those words from the forefathers . At this same time , his
beautiful maiden daughter being affected by ghosts , let her hair loose and laughing loudly , she started throwing all

things outside with anger . She used to see insects in the food and then she used to throw that food . Her clothes on
the body would suddenly catch fire . In this way , the king was surrounded by troubles from all sides . His condition
became very miserable .

The kings assistant , the royal priests condition also became very pitiable . His mild , good natured wife suddenly

became of violent nature and started hitting utensils on her husbands forehead . His own son himself tied the royal
priest by ropes to a pillar in the house . When he was hungry , he kept a bundle of grass in front of him and he gave

him burns if he didnt eat it . When the Brahmins invited for the recitation went home after eating , they saw ghosts
and dead bodies creating a havoc in their homes . Seeing them , the poor Brahmins used to get very scared . Those

ghosts used to tell the Brahmins , Your Lord has done countless sins . He troubled us by keeping us away from our
husbands . We are troubling you because you are taking the ill gotten money of your king in the form of donation .

Seeing this situation , the Brahmins , the royal priest and the king himself became very scared . They could not
understand how to come out of this . Very scared , the king told the royal priest , We had thought that after reading

the Datta Puran , all our troubles will go and we will obtain happiness . But everything opposite has happened . They
now realized the power of Shreepad Shree Vallabh and repented their behavior .

The king took the royal priest and the Brahmins to see the Swami . They all surrendered to Swami and begged pardon

. The Kind , forgiving Shreepad Raj pardoned their mistakes with a great heart . He said , Everybody in this universe
is only a servant . When I am happy , I give that servant the maximum fruit of the services given by that servant . But
if I am not happy , I give very little fruit of the services . I am myself the Swayambhu Datta of the temple . The Datta

form in the Kalagni form is mine only . I have incarnated in this Shreepad Shree Vallabh form to deliver living beings .
I become happy if I am worshipped with faith in heart . My parents , the fortunate Sumati and Shree Appal Raj are
Shree Laxmi and Lord Vishnu themselves . My grandfather was the Labhad Maharshi in one of his births . I was
born on the Ganesh Chaturthi day .

" I will look like my grandfather Shree Bapannaryulu in my next Narsimha Saraswati incarnation . When I will reside
in the sacred place Gandharvpur in that incarnation , I will liberate ghosts , dead bodies from their state . You should

117 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

not be proud even if you have great wealth , money , strength , power . Wealth should be earned by the right means .

It should not be earned by wrong means .Wealth earned by wrong means results only in sorrows , troubles , enmity ,
grudges , wars . The accounts of everybodys sins and virtues is with Chitragupta . If you surrender to me to destroy
your sins and call me Shreepad Shree Vallabh Dattatreya Digambara with love , I will burn all your sins and make
you a pure soul . O King ! You had to face so much troubles because you lied what was truth and told as truth what

was lies . Without giving due respect to Shreepad Shree Vallabh , you criticized him , hence , even by reading the book
Shree Datta Puran , you did not get any fruit of that and had to take troubles only . It is a cardinal truth that Shree
Datta Prabhu himself is Shreepad Shree Vallabh ."

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

118 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

II Adhyay 16 II

Account of Shree Man Narayan

I was following my path remembering the divine stories of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . My joy knew no bounds when I
came to know that Swami is in Kurugaddi ( Kuravpur ) . My longing to see him was increasing every moment . I saw a
sugarcane field in the way . A farmer was sitting joyfully in the field . Just nearby , the work of converting sugarcane

juice to jaggery was going on . The farmer seated on a cot in the field called me very humbly and gave me sugarcane
juice. That was a very sweet juice .That farmer was very delighted when he heard that I was going to see Shree
Shreepad . That farmer said , Uncle ! My name is Shreeman Narayan Malladi . Our village was Mallyadripur but in

course of time , its name ( got ) truncated to Malladi . The surname of Shree Bapannacharyulu , grandfather of
Shreepad Shree Vallabh was also Malladi . He was a Brahmin ; but we are Chowdharies . When we were closely

associated with him , we left the village Mallyadripur and came to the village of Peethhikapur . Our condition was very
precarious then . Selling all our property , we came here to Peethhikapur with only the clothes on our body . Shree

Bapannacharyulu fed us with great affection . We expressed our desire to till his land to him. That day Shreepad was
at home . He said , Food in the house of Bapannacharyulu is like Gods Prasad . This Prasad cannot be obtained

without Gods grace . To even get the Darshan of Shree Bapannacharyulu is rare . You have got it because of your
piousness . " Bapannacharyulu told us , We have given our farm to others to till . It will not be right to just remove

them without any reason . Now you take a fistful of grains in a cloth and go towards the West direction . When your
wishes are fulfilled , throw the grain . God is very kind . If he can supply food to the frogs living in the remote crevices

of the rocks , will he not provide for you ? You will be successful in your efforts .

We ate food and tying the fistful of grain in our Dhoties , we faced the West and started . By the grace of Shreepad
Shree Vallabh , we did not have any problem of food or water in our journey . We were getting food even when not
asked for . How surprising this was ? Walking thus , we crossed the Andhra region and entered Karnataka . We saw
many huts in the way . The people staying there were old . They did not have any money , wealth . We entered a hut

where an old couple was staying . They were Chowdharies by caste . Their only son died of snake bite . The sons
daughter was flown away in the currents of water while taking bath in the Krishna river . They had no offspring . The
old couple now had nobodys support . However , their neighbours used to talk sweetly to them and help them from

time to time . That old couple entertained us well and kept us with them . Whenever we used to start to go , some
problem used to occur and our journey used to be stopped . Finally , we started on an auspicious time , but at that
same time , that old man started vomiting and got the trouble of dysentery . Then we had to stay back. In a day or two
, when that man started feeling better , we started for the further journey . In our stay of four five days there , the

119 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

old family developed affection for us . While parting , their eyes were filled with tears and we also took their leave with

tearful eyes .

The grain tied in the dhoti , too , started decaying and hence we threw it . We expressed our desire to help that old

couple , but they did not take anything from us . We were surprised to see their desire less tendencies . An astrologer
was known to the old couple . They called him .After he came home , he told the old man that the guests that had
come to his home were very inauspicious and that they would get poverty due to their residence . They should drive

them out of their house as soon as possible . That old couple said , Learned one ! There would be some remedy to
eliminate the poverty that would arise due to their residence , won t it ? You may inform us that ; we will bear
whatever costs that are incurred for that . Please tell us the procedure of worship to destroy the inauspiciousness of
those guests . The whole universe runs by the wish of Gods . All Gods can be appeased by Mantras . You know the

method of appeasing Lord Brahma himself . Therefore you are God on this earth . I request you to fulfill our desire .

That astrologer had no alternative other than to heed to the request of the old couple . That astrologer said , To grow
grain , water is required . Prepare for the rain sacrifice for that . The person performing the sacrifice is equated to God

. Even Gods praise the performer of sacrifices . There are five types of sacrifices : 1. Sacrifice for Gods 2. Sacrifice for
ghosts 3. Sacrifice for human beings 4. Sacrifice for Brahma and 5. Sacrifice for forefathers . "

Shreepad Shree Vallabhs divine acts were amazing , wonderful . From the money given by that old couple , with
learned Brahmins , a sacrifice was performed for the success of all efforts . Because of that sacrifice , all defects in our

birth charts got destroyed . Because of the piousness of the old couple , we could see the extremely sacred sacrifice .
The sacrificial herbs in the sacrifice were offered to Indra and other Gods . Parts of sacrificial herbs were given to each

God as per their desires ; every God greatly praised this . Cows , Vedas , Brahmins , Ladies devoted to husbands ,
Truth Loving and charitable men run the sustenance of the World . Like a bullock is absolutely necessary to do

agriculture , similar is the necessity of sacrifices for accomplishments in the material world and of cows for
accomplishments in the other worlds . Apart from this , we also get eatables like milk , curds , butter , ghee etc. from
the cow .

Seven qualities of Mother Earth

All principles of religion are based upon the Vedas . Even the mother earth has the support of the Vedas . The
Brahmins carry out sacrifices through their sponsors and motivate the society to do good deeds . Mother Earth gains

strength by such good deeds . Ladies devoted to their husbands protect religion by their devotion . Mother Earth
prospers due to the ladies devoted to their husbands . Mother Earth also becomes joyful because of truth loving and
truth speaking people . Selfless people throw away selfish motives , spread sweetness in society .And the generous

people distribute their rightly obtained wealth amongst the weak , the downtrodden and unfortunate men and
accomplish both the real and the other worlds . Because of people having these seven qualities , the earth is always

120 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

happy , powerful and provides ample food grains and water . Mahatmas like Bapannacharyulu made us fortunate by

performing the sacrifices through us in the presence of the Chief of the sacrifices Shreepad Shree Vallabh .

Protection of devotee by Shreepad Shree Vallabh

The sacrifice was performed without any obstacle with great joy . That old couple were treating us with honour like

their own children . Their cousins did not like this . We had a chilly farm which had a compound of palm trees on all
four sides . Goud people used to come and take out juice from the trees . Once when I had gone to the farm , I saw our
cousins taking the chillies filled in sacks from our farm and loading them in bullock carts , ready to take that home .
I was alone ; whereas they were ten . At this moment , a surprise occurred . A bear had climbed a palm tree and was

drinking its juice . Instantly , it lost its balance and fell down . Seeing the bear so close , our cousins ran away being
afraid . They were aware of the wounds created by the poisonous nails of a bear . I sat in the bullock cart remembering
the name of Shreepad Shree Vallabh and that cart started moving . That bear calmed down listening to the name of

Shreepad Shree Vallabh and came to our house walking along with us . Seeing that bear , the neighbours near the
house of the old couple were surprised . That evening , when we sang Bhajans in praise of Shreepad Shree Vallabh ,

that bear , too , sat with us and listened to the Bhajans . After the Bhajans were over , we distributed the Prasad . The
bear ate that with joy . After that the bear started living like a family member of our house . He used to behave

lovingly with us ; but our enemies were scared of him . Because of the fear , the bear did the job of being the protector
of the farm . In our house , the narration of the Divine Acts of Datta Prabhu and the remembering of the name of

Shreepad Shree Vallabh took place regularly . Once I had just gone to the fields , when the bear came there . He
looked towards me with great affection . It started dancing with great joy when I took the name of Shreepad Swami .

A person knowing Mantras had come to a neighbouring village . He had done some worship and obtained some
powers . He used to loot people coming under his spell and accumulate wealth . Our cousins had surrendered to him

and had taken refuge with him . He had cast the spell of Mantras on the bear , hence the bear fell down as if he had
lost all its strength . By another Mantra , he had absorbed all powers of the bear in himself . Like Vali in the Ramayan
, he knew a science by which he could get half of the strength of the opposing enemy . Due to this reason itself , Shri
Ram had hit an arrow to Vali by hiding behind a tree and this way destroyed him .

Liberation of Shreepad Shree Vallabhs disciples from the bondage of their Karmas

Shreepad Swamis Divine Acts are very difficult to comprehend. It is very difficult to find the relation of Karma and
Results in them . No Karma is possible without reason . The residents of Gokul did not do the Indra worship as they
did every year , hence getting furious with them , he poured excessive rains on them . Then Shrikrishna lifted the

Govardhan mountain on his finger and all the residents of Gokul remained safe below it . Just like Shrikrishna
performed his duty of a cowherd by protecting all the residents of Gokul , Shreepad Vallabh allowed the Yoga powers

121 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

to do as ordered . The bear fell prey to the power . Due to a fraction of piousness in him , he had become a devotee of

Shreepad Swami . The bear was crying softly , as he was lying motionless due to the spell of the power of the Mantrik .
Shreepad Shree Vallabh unfailingly hears the crying of people in sorrow . He reduces the fruit of bad deeds of people
depending upon their previous deeds . Stories of Datta , Remembering the name of Shreepad Shree Vallabh Swami ,
stories , songs in praise used to be regularly done in the house of Shree Man Narayan . Of the devotees coming there ,

some devotees were surrendered unconditionally to the feet of Shreepad , whereas doubts in a few of the devotees'
minds were not fully cleared . When the chanting of the name was going on , a strange event occurred . The bear that
was on death bed , suddenly got his consciousness and awakened by the chanting of the name of Shreepad started
dancing ecstatically . The Yoga powers of Shree Dattatreya are something different from the others . By his grace only

, that bear transformed into a human being and that human Tantric converted to a bear .

The people there tied that bear with ropes and released him in the forest . That bear in human form told the people

there , Men ! I was a money lender in my previous birth and was doing the occupation of lending money on
interest . I used to harass people by charging higher rates of interest . If they didnt pay , I used to rob their wealth .

Due to such evil deeds , I had to take the birth of a bear . But by virtue of my previous good deeds , I obtained the
Darshan of Shreepad Shree Vallabh and got his grace . Shreepad Shree Vallabh is an incarnation of Shree Dattatreya .

It is due to his grace only that I got liberated from the body of the bear and got the very good human form . That
Mantrik did very evil deeds . He unnecessarily troubled a dumb animal like me , who was , moreover , a devotee of

Shreepad Shree Vallabh Swami . Due to his evil deeds, Shreepad Shree Vallabh Swami punished him suitably .
Protection of the Good and Punishment to the Evil is the motto of Swami ; whoever serve Shree Swami with single

minded devotion with faith in heart , Shree Swami always has his protective shield on them . He does not fail to
punish those who criticize God and devotee and those who desire wealth of others . There are examples of some bad

people who have repented their evil deeds and after suffering punishment , have become devotees of Swami . That
bear , in the human form , further said , I got delivered by continuously remembering Shri Swamis name . All the

devotees were very surprised and also happy to see me get the human body . They started crying , Victory to Shree
Swami loudly .

When this chanting of the name was going on , one strange event took place . Three cobras came there and started
shaking in ecstasy by the name chanting . At that same time , the bear in the human form died . The cobras come

there went around the dead bodies three times and went away . Nobody could realize where those cobras had come
from and for what . The bear in human form was cremated by all scientific procedure .

We were always aware about remembering the name of Shreepad Shree Vallabh and only he was the support of our

lives . After the above incident , the three cobras started living in our house only . We and the other devotees of Datta
were not scared of them ; but other people used to be scared of them and used not to come to our house . The cobras
used to start to shake in ecstasy when the songs in praise of Shreepad Shree Vallabh , his name chanting used to start .

122 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Some land near the house of the old couple had been wrongfully grabbed by their cousins. The referees had declared

the land as disputed . But cultivating vegetables on that land was permitted . Our cousins had turned the big people of
the village towards them by showing them temptations of money . Therefore , the decision regarding the disputed
land was always being postponed . There was a burrow of cobras on that disputed land . On the day of Nag Panchami ,
people used to offer milk to that burrow . The devotees offering milk used to pray humbly , Lord of Cobras ! Lord of

Cobras ! Remove our troubles ! Some people offering milk knew that there is not a single cobra in this burrow . Once
at the time of Nag Panchami , we gave an offering to Shreepad Shree Vallabh and prayed to the cobras ; instantly
those three cobras came from the burrow , drank the milk we had kept there and again returned to the burrow . After
seeing this sight , nobody came to the burrow to offer milk .

One Mantrik came to our village on the Nag Panchami day . The big people of the village honoured and welcomed the

Mantrik . That Mantrik could conquer a snake , however poisonous it might be , by the power of his Mantras . This

was his fame . Similarly , he could bring back to life any person dead by snake bite . There was a sign of an eagle on his
palm . It is promise of the sciences that such people having the eagle line can conquer snakes . Since he had the

knowledge of this Mantra , all villagers used to bow to him . That Mantrik got the big people of the village along with
him and set fire to the burrow , which was near our house , on all its four sides . He was sitting in front of the fire and

reciting the Mantras loudly . And was doing strange gestures . We were telling him from far that it would be a sin if he
killed those snakes . But we could not do anything there . At that time , we prayed to the feet of Shreepad to save those

innocent snakes . By the effect of those Mantras , the snakes came out of the burrow . But we saw that the spell of the
Mantras of that Mantrik was getting weaker . He was not able to do anything . He was reciting the Mantras loudly ;

but this was not having any effect . The Fire in whose direction the snakes were going was put down by the grace of
Shreepad . And wonder was that the Fire God made way for all three snakes . They went safely by the way they had

come from . In a short while , the Fire was totally put down . Seeing this , the Mantriks followers ran away .

At that same time , signs of snake bite were visible on the eldest son of a rich man of the village . In a very short while ,
his body became blue and black by the snakes venom . Second sons sight was totally gone . The Mantrik did a lot of

Mantra chanting , but in vain . The line of the eagle on the Mantriks palm started fading gradually and finally
disappeared . The people in the village were very scared . They had a firm belief that that only Shreepad Shree Vallabh
will be able to release them from these dangers . The Mantrik lost all his Mantra powers and lay on the ground

powerless . It cannot be predicted Shreepad Prabhus Divine Acts will come to the assistance of whom and in what
circumstances .All the people from the village came running and started crying inconsolably ; but we could not do
anything . We told them , You surrender to Shreepad Shree Vallabh with single minded devotion and remember his
name , only then will both of your sons will come to their original self . The powerless Mantrik shortly died . The
dead body of the Mantrik was kept in front of the house of the village headman . We brothers were trembling with fear

. The atmosphere was filled with sorrow . The dead body of the Mantrik was taken to the crematorium for cremation
and a great surprise occurred just when the dead body was placed on the funeral pyre and pyre was about to be lit .

123 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Consciousness entered the dead body of the Mantrik . He started shouting to save him from fire . By the grace of

Shreepad , the cruel tendencies in the Mantrik burnt down completely with the contact of fire . And a pure soul
emerged from the wood . The great Divinity of Shree Swami is evident in this event . He delivers the good one and
gives appropriate punishment to the evil .

That Mantrik arose from the pyre and came jumping to the headmans house . We all assembled at the house of the
headman and sung praises describing the greatness of Datta . After that , the entire place was filled with the cries of ,

Datta Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara . The Divine rays from the subtle and the gross forms of Shreepad
Prabhu were spreading peace and purity in the entire atmosphere . All the universes became sacred by that Divine
rays . The great form of Swami which was in the form of pure blissful consciousness and in the form of oneness was at
great peace . The Divine rays emerging from it were giving the three types of liberation Sayujya ( Oneness with God

) , Samipya ( Closeness with God ) and Salokya ( Residence in the same world as that of God ) . Great Awadhootas ,

Partial incarnations , and Greatly accomplished Yogis , too , were being blessed with those divine rays . When
Shreepads name is remembered with great faith and mind filled with devotion , the Swami who remains invisible ,

emerges and gives his Darshan . Shreepads devotee who bows to feet feels as comfortable and happy as a little child
feels in his mothers arm .

The very sinful Mantrik got absorbed in the chanting of the name of Shreepad Vallabh . He saw Shreepad Vallabh in
his Digamber ( cloth less ) form and he felt that it was due to the result of his sins that Swami appeared like that . He

had sacrificed so many snakes by his Mantra Powers . He had troubled many great Sannyasis and great Digamber (
naked ) Ascetics . He was repenting all this . He realized the Divine form of Shreepad Prabhu ; he bowed to the feet of

Shreepad . When his mind changed, the fire of hatred within him died down . Shreepad Prabhu gave his cloth to wrap
around him . After wrapping that , the Mantrik started dancing very joyfully . Before sunrise , the younger son of the

village headman got excellent eyesight . By the milk offered to Shreepad Prabhu , the elder son regained his
consciousness , and in a short while , he became healthy as before . That Mantrik renounced all his attachments and
becoming a sage , left for a far off country . The judges in the village gave the verdict that the land of the old couple

should go to them only .

Three trees of Audumbar grew from the burrow of the three snakes . After some period , Dattanand Awadhoot
Sannyasi came to our house . These Sannyasis used to meditate below the Audumber tree . On one Saturday evening ,
the sweet prepared as an offering for Shreepad , was distributed as Prasad to everybody by Dattanand . When
Shreepad Shree Vallabh was little , his mother used to give sweet in a silver vessel sitting beneath the Audumbar tree
in his grandfathers house . The three Audumbar trees indicate the three names of Shreepad Shree Vallabh , Shree

Narsimha Saraswati and Shree Swami Samarth . As a result of the seeds of this symbolic tree , there is an Audumber
tree in the village of Peethhikapur . In the deep shadows of this sacred tree , a beautiful temple was built by
establishing an idol of Shreepad Shree Vallabh beneath the tree . This temple is famous that those devotees who offer

124 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

sweet on Saturday evenings , during the Pradosh period , will obtain the joys , wealth and imperishable satisfaction .

Listening to this account of Shreepad Shree Vallabh , my devotion became even more strong and I resumed for
further journey by going towards Kurugaddi .

II Glory be to Shreepad Shree Vallabh II

125 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapdye II

Adhyay 17

Darshan of Shree Namanand

While I was going to Kurugaddi , a lady with her hair let loose , laughing strangely came towards me . Since her
mental condition was not proper , she was shouting something incoherent . As she approached me , my legs started
shivering as I was very much scared of her . Two very cruel well built men having sticks in their hand were following

her . That lady put her head on my feet and requested me to protect her from those two rough men . Seeing that side ,
my face fell . How could a ( weak ) Brahmin like me ,away from home and in a different country protect that lady ? At
that suddenly , words fell out from my mouth , Mother ! You need not fear at all . Shreepad Shree Vallabh will

definitely save you from these cruel , evil people . You arise without fear . The men behind the lady were looking at
me in surprise . As compared to these two strong men , my physique was very slight ; even then they were surprised

seeing my daring and my firmly expressed promise . They said , Brahmana , we have come to kill this bad woman . If
you fall in between , we will kill you too . You better move away from our path .

Hearing these words of those cruel ( men ) , an unusual strength entered me and I said , It is not at all difficult for
evil men like you , who , though born in the Brahmin Varna , shamelessly kill cows ,eat cow meat and drink alcohol .

I was ready to face any situation ahead . I told them further , You will immediately be troubled by leprosy if you kill
this lady . this is the most dangerous amongst all diseases . I pity you that you are inviting it by your own deeds . I am

telling you all this for your own good . Listening to my words , they lost all their daring and became pale . Since all
the words told by me about them were true , they firmly believed that my predictions will come true . They accepted

their mistakes . For them , I became a learned astrologer , even when I had no knowledge of astrology . We sat in the

shades of a nearby tree . I requested them to narrate their life history . They said , Lord ! You can see everything
completely past, present and future . What is there in this world that is hidden from you ? I am telling you since you
have asked . We both are real brothers . We were born in the Brahmin clan , but we completely forgot Brahminism
and got corrupted . We used to enjoy eating cow meat . On top of it , we got the terrible habit of drinking alcohol .
All these bad habits were topped by bad behavior . We became evil souls due to all this evil behavior . Evil thoughts
entered our minds seeing this lady on the opposite hill in Padmasan . But she firmly refused ; so our pride was hurt

and we went behind her in anger . But by our good fortune , we got the great benefit of seeing a Mahatma like you .

Then I said , Sons ! God has given the intelligence to decide what is good , what is evil , to human beings . We will get
good results if we follow the good path ; there is no doubt that you will get bad experiences if you follow the evil path .

Since this lady was of a good character , she didnt heed to your words . Since your intentions were evil you thought
that lady to be bad . You had gone to her with evil thoughts , but now you are repenting your evil deeds . I cannot tell

126 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

whether God will pardon your evil deeds . But I tell you one good news , that Shree Datta Prabhu , who is in the form

of Trinity and is worshipped by all the three worlds , currently is in human form , in the name of Shreepad Shree
Vallabh and is residing at Kurugaddi . His divine feet will redeem you . I have heard many divine stories of him.

That lady said , You protected me from these cruel , sinful people . You are like my father . I was born in a high
Brahmin clan . I was married at a very early age. My misfortune was that my husband used to trouble me a lot . But I
used to serve him with all my mind . He used to accuse me with many false charges , because of which I used to be

mentally disturbed . His parents , elders used to try to convince him . But he used to not to listen to anybody .
Telling this , tears started to flow from her eyes profusely . She composed herself after some time and started telling
further , A Mantrik had come to our village . He had a good knowledge of astrology . My in laws called him . He
prepared my astrological chart and doing strange worships , said , This woman is of a lower caste . Many bad things

have been done by her . Hence her husband has become impotent . When you drive her out of the house , all the

defects in your house will be eliminated and my worship will bear fruit . Her husband will also become strong . Then
you arrange his marriage with another girl . In due course , they will get offsprings .

Believing firmly in the astrologer , my in laws drove me out of the house . I was very much troubled by their
harassment . Since I had nowhere to go , I started to go to my parents house . But at the same time , that Mantrik

came and he stopped me and started staring at me with evil eyes , I saw flames of evil desire in his eyes . I was very
angry . The power of Goddess Bhadrakali arose in me . I picked up a big stone lying nearby and hit it on the Mantriks

head . Due the great hit , the head of the Mantrik was badly hurt and he died instantly . Since I had no other
alternative to protect my modesty , I had hit that stone . But unfortunately a Brahmin was killed by me . My mind

became agitated . I could not understand what to do , where to go. I thought of going to my parents house , but that
was not going to solve my problems . My parent would have kept me with love , but I was not sure whether my

brothers , sisters in law would behave well with me . Whom could I tell about the Mantriks harassment to me ?

The entire village had seen the killing of the Mantrik . Such news spread like fire in all directions . There was an
Audumbar tree in that premises . I had heard that this tree is very dear to Datta Prabhu . I fell fast asleep sitting
beneath that tree . When I woke up after some time , I saw two cobras on my both sides protecting me . When I
greeted both these cobras , they went away to the other side. I was chanting , Datta Digamber , Datta Digamber , Jai

Guru Dev Datta . I had heard that Datta Prabhu rushes to the help of his devotees even when they just remember

him . By my fortune , when I was in the gracious shadow of the Audumbar , I experienced that the kind protective
umbrella of Shreepad Prabhu was over me .

When I was remembering ( the name of the Lord ) , a passer by stopped in the shades of the tree to rest . Being very

scared , I asked him , Who are you? You go away from here . If you do not go away , I will kill you by taking a stone .
I have killed a Mantrik just a while ago . That passerby said , Sister , I am Ravidas , born in the clan of washer men
. I am a devotee of Datta Prabhu . I used to stay in Kuravpur . Shree Guru Datta has incarnated on this earth in the

127 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh ; nowadays he is residing in the sacred place of Kuravpur . He is performing novel

kinds of Divine Acts to spread this news far and wide so that the devotees come to know about this . Now I am going
to Kuravpur . If you wish , you can come along with me . Kuravpur is close by from here . I will go to my brothers
and then further to Kuravpur from there . Then I said , How do I believe your words ? I dont even need to know
who Shreepad Shree Vallabh , whom you are referring to , is . Had he been a Datta form , he would have had protected

me .It is his responsibility to prove that he is Shree Datta Guru himself . I dont chant the name of Shreepad Prabhu ,
but I remember the name of Shree Dattatreya only . I will myself see to it what happens now . You immediately go
away from here , otherwise something untoward may happen .

Hearing my words , that person Ravidas went away chanting the names of Datta Digamber , Shreepad Shree Vallabh
. Then I sat on a hillock meditating in the Padmasan . At the same time , these two cruel ( men ) came there . There

venomous sight fell upon me and they fell behind me . You protected me from these two cruel lusty ( fellows ) . Then I

said , Mother , you were protected by the kindness of Shreepad Prabhu . He knows the hearts of everybody and is
beyond time itself . In this creation , events take place in different time intervals . Behind all these events , he himself

stands in the form of ( the ) reason . No deed is evident in this creation without reason . Nobody can realize Shreepad
Shree Vallabh Swami in any of the states like Nirgun , Sagun , formless , with form . Even the Vedas have given up and

said , Neti , Neti , We do not realize . If the Vedas have gone to this state , what would a common devotee know
about him ? There is not an iota of doubt that only he himself will have the knowledge about his complete self . But if

we continue to chant his name , he definitely graces us and we are liberated from all sorrows . Both the Brahmins ,
the Brahmin lady Sushila and myself these four of us started to go to Kurugaddi together . In the way , we were

going singing Praises ( Bhajans ) and chanting the names of Shree Datta Prabhu and Shreepad Shree Vallabh . People
on the way thought that we were people of a Bhajan singing troupe . We reached the Ashram of a great soul name

Namanand Swami on the way .

Transformation of the form of Shreepad Prabhu and grace on the disciple Namanand

Shree Namanand Swami was a Great Soul having visions of the all three past , present and future . He welcomed us

with great respect . He began to introduce himself . He said , My fathers name is Mayanacharyulu and my name is
Sayanacharyulu . Our Gotra is Bharadwaj and we belong to the Vaishnav sect . After I was initiated into the Sannyas
path , I was named as Namanand . After taking Sannyas , I took complete renunciation and made pilgrimages to
sacred places and then started in search of a Sadguru . Wandering , I reached Peethhikapur . Since we are Vaishnavas
, we worship only Vishnu . Our code of purity is very strict and out thoughts and actions are of a very high order .

After taking Darshan of Kunti Madhav at Peethhikapur , I saw a Chandal standing in front of me .We consider the
Darshan of a Chandal very inauspicious . That Chandal came forward and said loudly , Give my Dakshina and go
ahead . I looked at him in surprise . All the people in the village were observing this event . Everybody was thinking

128 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

that this is one of the bizarre incidences that occur in the Kaliyug . That Chandal was harassing Vaishnavas after

consuming liquor .

At that time , Namanand asked him , O Chandala ! Who are you ? I am a Vaishnav Brahmin . My name is Namanand

. I don t think it appropriate that you ask Dakshina from me . The Chandala s eyes had become red . His terrible
face would have scared anybody . He became even more angry with the peaceful demeanor of Namanand . That
Chandal said to Namanand , You are wandering like mad in search of a Sadguru . You dont realize me . I am only

your Sadguru . It is only me who has given you the name of Namanand . You offer all your wealth to me as the Guru
Dakshina and bow before me in front of everybody and accept me as you Guru . If you do not do this , I will
completely destroy you . I will tear your body into pieces and give you mortal pains . That person from the Chandal
race had behaved very rudely with Namanand .He further said , You should behave as I tell you . You worship any of

the Gods , nobody will help you . Saying so , that Chandala started assaulting Namanand .

Since there was no other alternative , even though he did not want to , Namanand touched the feet of the Chandal . He
offered all his possessions to the Chandal as Guru Dakshina . Namanand felt how different God is from our

imagination . But at that same time , Namanand Swami felt that the Chandal was showing his Divine auspicious form
to him . He felt a shower of infinite kindness and compassion from the Divine eyes of the Chandal . That Divine

auspicious form of God said , I am Datta . Nowadays I have incarnated at Peethhapur in the form of Shreepad Shree
Vallabh . You are my devotee and I am your Sadguru . You are everything to me . I am Goodness , consciousness ,

Bliss . From tomorrow , you take the name of Namanand and preach religion . You will obtain happiness and peace .
Finally , you will reach me . Saying so , Datta Prabhu in the form of the Chandal disappeared .

Shreepad Shree Vallabh invites Shree Namanand Swami for lunch

In this way , Namanand Sannyasi went ahead to take the Darshan of Shreepad Shree Vallabh at Peethhapur . Nobody
gave him Bheeksha ( alms ) on the way . His body was pained with hunger . Everybody was taking doubts about him .
They thought he was mad . A Chandal came and took Guru Dakshina from him ! Despite being a Brahmin , he made
a Chandal his Guru , hence he has become an untouchable . Hence it will be against Dharma to give him alms .
Thinking this way , people in Peethhapur did not give alms to Namanand . Wandering , he reached the house of Appal
Raj Sharma . Due to extreme hunger , he could not utter a word . Somehow he could say , Om ! Bheekshaam Dehi ! (
Om ! Give me alms ! ) At that time , Shreepad Shree Vallabh opened the door and came out with a plate full of lunch

. He made him sit on the verandah and fed Namanand Swami with his own hands . What Great Fortune ! The ruler of
the Universe was feeding his devotees with his own hands ! Great is the Guru and Great is his devotee ! After lunch ,
that Great Lord having infinite powers put his hand on Namanands head and blessed him , You will get all Siddhis .

You will not have to beg for anything . Wherever you are , I will be there in an invisible form . I will protect you like a
hair in the eyelashes . Thus he blessed and gave him assurance of protection . From that day , Namanand started

129 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

moving about preaching Dharma becoming a Sannyasi . Invisibly , the Divine Hand of Shreepad Prabhu was

protecting the Swami . In this way , Swami told all information about himself in his Ashram to us .

Four types of Life liberated Souls

When all disciples were assembled in the Ashram of Swami Namanand , one disciple asked his Guru the question ,

Swami , By worshipping Shree Datta , liberation is obtained very soon . Are there any forms of worship , practices ,
Mantras for this ? Favour me by solving my question . On this , Swami said with a happy mind , Son ! Sacrificing
desires is itself liberation . It is not a rule that liberation is obtained only after the body falls . Due to the destiny of the
body , the body gets different experiences . Those Good Men whose soul is in the liberated state are called Jeevan

Mukta ( Liberated from life ) . To remain in the constant presence of your desired God is called Salokya Mukti (
Liberation with knowledge ) . In this state , the Sadhak ( practitioner ) lives in the Worlds of his desired Gods . Even
more pious devotees get the fortune of staying close to their desired God , this is called Samipya Mukti ( Liberation

by closeness to God ) . The devotees doing even more pious deeds , obtain the form of their worshipped God
themselves , this is called Sarupya Mukti ( Liberation by becoming the same as your worshipped God ) . When even

more higher state is obtained , the devotee becomes one with the consciousness of his worshipped God . This state is
called Sayujya Mukti ( Liberation by union with God ) . In this spiritual path , the Datta devotees experience the

Salokya Mukti ( Liberation with constant knowledge of God ) , staying on this earth itself . Although they experience
various states of joys , sorrows , pains , by their bodies , by mind they are always absorbed in the thoughts of the Feet

of Shree Datta Prabhu . They always meditate on Shree Datta Prabhu himself . In the creation as well as in the subtle
creation also , the wheel of time is constantly moving . The Datta devotee , seeing the Divinity of Creation through his

inner vision , become ecstatic with joy . The world is benefitted by the Divine Powers of the selfless Yogi . In this , his
selflessness is evident . In this way , this Yogi benefits himself on this earth and obtains Samipya Mukti ( Liberation

by being always close to God ) . This devotee sees the Divine Leelas of Shree Datta Prabhu by his inner vision and
always thinking about them , obtains a higher greatness than the Salokya Mukti ( Liberation with constant

knowledge of God ) and obtains highest form of Bliss .

When the living being is in the bondage of his body , many lusts , desires bond him . But when he realizes the
liberated state , he feels very light . In this way , the subtle living beings devoid of any lusts , desires , are immersed in

Bliss . In the Datta devotees , who have obtained Sayujya Mukti ( Liberation by union with God ) , the Divine acts of
Shree Datta arise in ample quantities . These devotees do not have any desire to obtain anything more . The devotees
who have obtained the glimpse , touch , conversation , grace of Shree Datta Prabhu , always get his protection . The

Great glory obtainable on this Earth or other worlds is given by Shreepad Shree Vallabh Swami himself . Human
beings worship various Gods in different forms . All these Gods are the Divine forms of Shreepad Prabhu himself .
Shreepad Shree Vallabh graces these devotees through these Gods .

130 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Specialty of Shree Datta worship

On this , I said , Should we worship the Gods in different forms or should we worship Shreepad Shree Vallabh ? Are
Gods different from Shreepad Shree Vallabh ? Please analyse this and tell me in detail about this . On this

Namanand said , A girl was married and she went to her husbands house . After a few months , the elder brothers of
that girl went to meet her . The mother in law of the girl said , Your sister does different kinds of thefts in our
house . She steals milk , curd , butter and eats it . I could have tolerated one theft , but so many thefts ? Then the

brother of that sister told her , Sister , You stop stealing . You only start taking milk so that your mother in law
does not scold you . Everything else is present in milk. In this way , by worshipping Datta alone , everything is
obtained . People worship different Gods as per their desires . Vishnu is not appeased by the worship of Shiva ,
similarly , Shiva is not appeased by the worship of Vishnu . By worshipping Sagun , Saakaar deities , fruit is obtained

as per the past deeds of the devotee . If the results of the good deeds and sins of many previous lives are negligible ,

then the good deeds done have a special effect . At this time , devotion towards Shree Datta Prabhu is obtained . Such
devotees get all spiritual accomplishments .

Nobody can change the destiny written by Lord Brahma . But in case of devotees of Shree Datta Prabhu , Shree Datta
can instruct Lord Brahma . Shree Vishnu is responsible for the physical , mental , spiritual states of living beings . If

Great Yoga Powers enter the living being in an immature state , body , mind , intellect cannot control those powers
and injuries from the flames of fire are experienced . Lord Vishnu assists us , according to our past deeds for the

smooth life of us , living beings . Shrikrishna is an inseparable part of Shree Datta Prabhu . Shrikrishna had lifted the
Govardhan mountain on his little finger . It is known to everybody that all the cowherds in Gokul were great sages in

their previous lives . The great literary works composed by them incarnated as mountains . When Great Books are
divided and the Great Yoga Power is liberated from them , the living beings feel very light . In this subtle form , the

living beings obtain Great Yoga Bliss . It requires great penances to obtain this . Lord Shrikrishna takes the complete

load of his devotees , his protected ( ones) on himself . He releases ( the power in ) their glands and gives them power
.This is a spiritual mystery . If you see from the intellectual point of view , it appears that Shrikrishna is protecting
everybody by lifting the Govardhan mountain . It was a wish of Datta Prabhu himself . He instructs Shree Vishnu to
change the situation , to expedite the series of results . In this process , the experiences of obstacles that come in the

way due to the destiny ( Prarabdha ) of devotees , become bearable without they coming to know about it . Shreepad

Shree Vallabh bears the load of his devotees on his heavy strong shoulders . How kind and compassionate is Shreepad
Prabhu !

The main aim of the incarnation of Shreepad Prabhu was to prepare One Hundred and Twenty Five Thousand

disciples , which was a wish expressed by the Yogis experiencing Sayujyata ( Union ) with him , as desired . Bringing
everybody from the vibrations of bondages of Karma into a state of liberation , emerging in the partial form of Rudra ,
he liberates that living soul by destroying the births that ( are to ) come after millions of lives . The parts of Brahma ,

131 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Vishnu and Rudra in him separate and protect the devotee by those particular divine qualities . This happens as per

the wish of that individual soul . It is necessary for the devotees to achieve their desires by the path of devotion (
Bhakti ) .

Once in Peethhapur , while he was mounting a horse , the horse threw a devotee of Shreepad Prabhu down and
trampled him with his legs . He was terribly wounded and started bleeding . Shreepad showed his protective hand to
that devotee and at that instant all his wounds were healed , as if he had not been wounded at all . On that same day ,

one devotee , who had firm faith and devotion on Shreepad Shree Vallabh , found a vessel filled with One Hundred
Coins , when he had not even dreamt of it . Shree Venkatappayya requested Prabhu to analyse this event and tell . On
this Shreepad Swami said , I have increased the life of one of my single minded devotees by twenty years . I had
given him this fruit being pleased by his devotion . Today he got a vessel filled with a hundred coins ; this is a very

fortunate day for him . I become a slave of those who are devoted to me single mindedly . Those devotees who

establish me in their hearts are very dear to me . Even the Lord of all three Universes dedicates himself to such a
devotee and moves around with him only .

Everybody was very happy by obtaining the Divine Good company of Shree Namanand Swami .Those two Brahmins
told Namanand , We are repenting the evil deeds done by us . Kindly advise us . On this Shree Namanand Swami

said , You do the penance of eating once a day only , earn money by working hard and use that money to feed good
Brahmins . Due to this your sins will be washed away . By such conduct , you will see Shreepad Prabhu in person or in

dreams . After getting the Mantra initiation too , you should behave well . If you turn to your old evil ways again ,
Shreepad Swami will punish you doubly remember this .

Fruit of worshipping Dattatreya

The Brahmin lady named Sushila asked Shree Namanand , Swami ! How to come out of troubles ? On this the
joyful Namanand Swami said , The soul is eternal . It does not have birth or death . Fire cannot burn him , weapons
cannot injure him . Water cannot soak him , wind cannot dry him . But the human being dies millions of times and
takes birth again . If you do the worship of Anagha Devi , you will be happy in your material life . Similarly , you
worship Shree Dattatreya along with the Devi and appease him . By doing so , Shree Dattatreya will definitely grace
you . Shree Bapannacharyulu saw Shree Dattatreya and he wrote the Siddha Mangal Stotra . The words in this
poetry which are inspired by the experience of the vision of Datta himself are very powerful . The pure consciousness

in this poem will remain till posterity . There is no error or grammatical mistake in this poem . There are no specific
conditions to learn or recite this poem . I had the fortune of hearing this poem from the mouth of Shree
Bapannacharyulu . This poem has been stamped on my heart .

Siddha Mangal Stotra

132 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

1. Shree Madanant Shree Vibhushit Appal Laxmi Narsimha Raja I

Jay Vijayi Bhava Digvijayi Bhava Shree Madakhand Shree Vijayi Bhav II

1. Shree Vidyadhari Radha Surekha Shree Rakhidhar Shreepada I

Jay Vijayi Bhava Digvijayi Bhava Shree Madakhand Shree Vijayi Bhav II

1. Mata Sumati Vatsalymrut Pariposhit Jay Shreepada I

Jay Vijayi Bhava Digvijayi Bhava Shree Madakhand Shree Vijayi Bhav II

1. Satya Rishishwar Duhita Nandan Bapannarya Nut Shree Charana I

Jay Vijayi Bhava Digvijayi Bhava Shree Madakhand Shree Vijayi Bhav II

1. Savitru Kathhak Chayan Punya Phal Bharadwaj Rishi Gotra Sambhava I

Jay Vijayi Bhava Digvijayi Bhava Shree Madakhand Shree Vijayi Bhav II

1. Do Chaupati Dev Laxmi Gan Sankhya Bodhit Shree Charana I

Jay Vijayi Bhava Digvijayi Bhava Shree Madakhand Shree Vijayi Bhav II

1. Punya Rupini Rajamamba Sut Garbha Punya Phal Sanjaataa I

Jai Vijayi Bhava Digvijayi Bhava Shree Madakhand Shree Vijayi Bhav II

1. Sumati Nandan Narhari Nandan Datta Dev Prabhu Shreepada I

Jay Vijayi Bhava Digvijayi Bhava Shree Madakhand Shree Vijayi Bhav II

1. Peethhikapura Nitya Vihara Madhumati Datta Mangal Rupa I

Jay Vijayi Bhava Digvijayi Bhava Shree Madakhand Shree Vijayi Bhav II

If this greatly sacred Siddha Mangal Stotra is recited along with the worship of Anaghashtami , Punya ( Virtues )
equivalent to feeding One Thousand Sadbrahmins is accrued . Also Siddhas appear in dreams . By reciting this , all
desires of the mind are fulfilled . Those devotees who worship Shree Dattatreya by mind , body and deeds ( Karmas ) ,

133 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

and recite this prayer ,are eligible for the grace of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . Similarly , by regularly singing this prayer

, Siddhis ( accomplishments ) in the subtle world are obtained .

Gracing of Sushilas husband by Shreepad Prabhu

Listening to the nectar filled words of Shree Namanand Swami , I got an idea . I said to Shree Namanand , Swami !

I humbly request your feet to describe the Divine Acts of Shreepad Prabhu as they occur , along with the recitation of
this prayer . Swami , who was constantly showering his grace on the three of us , cast his happy glance on us and
gave his silent consent to our request . That night we chanted the name of Shreepad Prabhu . Swami sung the Siddha
Mangal Stotra describing the Divine tales . We did not realize when the night was over in that Divine experience .

When it dawned , we performed the auspicious Aarti worship of Shreepad . Just after a while , a bullock cart filled
with food materials came in the Ashram . The coachman alighted . He kept all the food materials from the bullock cart
in the Ashram .

Then he addressed Sushila , In a short while , your husband and in laws will come in a different bullock cart .
There was a rare sweetness in the voice of the coachman . He did not appear like other coachmen . We felt to keep

staring at the coachman , but keeping the goods , he went away quickly ,taking leave . At that time , Shree Namanand
Swami was in a state of meditation . After coming out of it , he asked , Where is that coachman ? We told him that

he has gone away keeping the goods . Hearing that , Swami said , How fortunate are you ! I am the only unfortunate
! He further said , The Great Shreepad Shree Vallabh , the compassionate , brought food for us in the form of a

coachman . He gave his Darshan to you . Turning to Sushila , he said , Sushile ! your fortune has dawned . Your
husbands impotency has gone . You in laws and husband are coming in another bullock cart .

All events occurred as per the words of the all knowing Namanand . Sushila went home with her husband and his

parents . Those two Brahmins and myself asked the permission to go to Kurugaddi . Taking the blessings of Shree
Namanand Swami , we started towards the road to Kurugaddi .

II Glory be to Shreepad Shree Vallabh II

134 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

Adhyay 18

Divine and Auspicious Darshan of Shreepad and the Saint Ravidas

I reached Kurugaddi with those two Brahmins in due course of time . The ruler of the infinite million universes ,
sovereign of the fourteen worlds , the Divine incarnation performing Divine Leelas , who has no beginning , middle
and end , the Lord Shreepad Prabhu was coming out from the Krishna river after taking bath .We were overwhelmed

by his sudden , Divine , auspicious Darshan . Endless love , compassion , motherly affection was flowing through his
eyes . He came near me . I did not realize what to do in amazement . He himself was asking me to greet him . After I
touched his feet , he sprinkled the sacred water from his Kamandalu on me . I was dumbfounded . He said in a sweet

voice , Son Shankar Bhatta ! I am pleased with you . I cannot describe the sweet voice in words . His affectionate
glance fell upon me and I was blessed . Shreepad , who is full with infinite powers of the entire universe , placed his

benevolent hand on my head . My Kundalini Power awakened and I experienced as if the entire creation that I was
seeing was disappearing . I felt that coming all of a sudden , one thousand oceans were hugging me . I felt an electric

current of infinite power flowing through all my nerves and I felt a great sensation of pain . My eyes closed
automatically , the nerves and heartbeats automatically stopped for some time . My mind became thoughtless and

stationery and lost in that infinite nothingness . I felt the consciousness in my heart merging with the infinite
universal consciousness . In this state , I was in extreme ecstasy . It is very difficult to describe this in words . In that

state of ecstasy , I felt millions of universes emerging , being sustained and getting destroyed from me . I felt firmly
that I am no different from those . Since the Me had been destroyed , I was in a Bliss that cannot be expressed . I

was finding all this very extraordinary . At that same time , Shreepad Prabhu , very lovingly , sprinkled water from his
Kamandalu on me . And I came back to my normal state . Shree Guru , who is the first Guru of the entire universe ,

was looking at me with the affection of one thousand mothers in his eyes and was smiling mildly .

Darshan of Shree Vallabh to the Yavanas

The two Brahmins who had come along with me did not have the courage to speak or to touch the feet of Shreepad
Prabhu . Shreepad Swami asked me , Who are these two unknown persons who have come along with you ? I said ,
Prabhu , These two are Brahmins who desire to get the Darshan of your Divine feet . On this Prabhu said , They

dont look like Brahmins , they look like Yavanas who eat cow meat . You ask them what is true or false . At that
same time , those Brahmins said , There is no doubt that we are not Brahmins , but Yavanas . We read the Kuran . I
was surprised at their words . It is the fruit of many births of pious deeds to recognize the Master of the Universe

Shree Dattatreya Swami , who move around in the name of Shreepad Shree Vallabh adorning an illusory body . It is a
great fortune to be able to experience Complete Divine Love in this tranquil state . All Gods reside in the Mother Cow .

135 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

House is like a crematorium without a cow . I like very much those who serve the cow with faith . Cows milk is

nutritious and tasty . A person born in the Brahmin clan who eats cow meat deserves punishment . While doing
Yagnas and sacrifices , sheep are sacrificed .As sacrificial animals for the Yagna sacrifices , the sheep and even other
animals get liberated from their lower births and obtain excellent births later . To give an excellent birth to the
sacrificial animal , the Great Yogi performing the sacrifice should be amply endowed with the power of penances (

Tapa ) and the Power of Yoga . If that Yogi is not so competent , he will only get the sin of killing an animal
.Depending upon country and time , there are minor variations in the religious and rightful deeds . If sages who are
Yavanas eat cows meat , even then the deeds done with the emotion of offering it to the Lord gives the cow and its
offspring an excellent birth only . But if it is not done in this way , it is a great sin , therefore ,according to the Shastras

, killing a cow is a great sin .

Shrikrishna and Arjun began to determine which place was the right sacred place for the Kaurav Pandav war .They

saw a farmer watering a farm . He required a big stone to stop a flow of water . He was searching for such a stone
when his son brought food for his father . After eating the food , when he could not find a stone to stop the flow of

water , he killed his son and kept his dead body like a stone to stop the water . At that time , there was no emotion , in
both the farmer and the son , while the killing took place . They both were emotionless . The only thing the farmer

understood was to cultivate the land and give food to everyone . This only was his duty . The farmer was doing his
duty with great devotion without thinking about the fruits of his deeds . Shrikrishna selected this land as the sacred

land of duty . O the namesake Brahmana ! It is not at all right to eat cow s meat anytime . Due to your past good
deeds , also by the earlier prayers offered to your forefathers and due to my endless compassion , you got the fortune

of my Darshan . Consider only this as your great fortune . I do not accept your greetings . You do not touch me . It is
not possible to put water from my Kamandalu on you . You immediately go away from here . I have provided for your

food and clothing . You marry a Yavana lady and live like a Yavana . The cows being killed by you will be born in their
next births as your offsprings and harassing you they will enjoy your wealth . Since you have been purified by my

Darshan , after a few births , you will be known by the names of Bade Baba and Abdul Baba . A great soul called Sai
Baba will be incarnated in the Shirdi village of Maharashtra he will deliver you . All these words of mine are like the
white line on a black stone , So saying Shreepad Prabhu asked them to go .

Only Shreepad Prabhu and myself the two of us were there . At that time , a washer man named Ravidas came there

. Ravidas was continuously greeting Shreepad Prabhu. But Prabhu was ignoring him . After some time , Shreepad
smiled , looking at him . I was surprised by this . Shreepad Vallabh Swami pressed the centre of my forehead with
force . Then I started seeing strange scenes in front of my eyes .

136 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Shreepad Swami graces his devotee

The boat of Ravidas was going to Kurugaddi from the Krishna river .In that boat , a learned Veda scholar was seated .
He was going alone in that boat so that other low caste people should not touch him . That scholar said to Ravidas ,

I am a great scholar and am going to Shreepad Shree Vallabh Swami . He has called me , he will only pay you the
fare . Hearing this , Ravidas agreed . the boat started on its way . In the course of chatting , the scholar realized that
Ravidas has no knowledge of historical or mythological tales . That scholar said , O Ravidas ! You have no knowledge

of history or mythology . That means you have wasted three fourths of your life . Ravidas was sad hearing this . As
the boat was moving , the flow of water increased suddenly . Due to that flow , a hole was created in the boat and
water started entering through it . Ravidas asked that scholar , My Lord ! Can you swim ? The scholar said , I
cannot swim . Ravidas said , My Lord ! I can swim ; but since you cannot swim , your whole life is wasted . Seeing

the constantly increasing level of water , Ravidas took the name of Shreepad Prabhu and got ready to jump in the

water . At that instant , he saw a Divine glow in the middle of the water . He had heard many divine stories describing
the greatness of Shreepad Swami who has beginning or end . Ravidas greeted that Divine glow with great faith . The

water in the boat was continuously rising .

At that time , a great wonder took place . An invisible hand was removing water from that boat . The water was

reduced and the boat reached the shore and both of them came to see Shreepad Prabhu . Ravidas had never come to
see Shreepad Prabhu before this . But today when he greeted Swami , he smiled with a happy face . He ignore the

scholar though . The scholar who had come to debate on the Shastras could not utter a word . Shreepad Prabhu said
to the scholar , O scholar ! Due to pride you are not able to realize what is right and what is wrong . You are a great

scholar and instead of accumulating good virtues , you have collected only sins . You have harassed your noble wife .
You have separated a queen in a happy family from her husband , hence she is repeatedly cursing you . Your wife is a

good Brahmani and is troubled by mental torture . After doing these sinful acts , how are you attracted towards me ?

As per your astrological chart , today is the day of your death . From today , I give you an additional life of three years .
You go to your village and forgetting bad behavior , behave well . There is no doubt that you are a scholar . Are you
showing the proof of your wisdom or returning the three years life given to you ? Reply instantly . Listening to these
words from the all knowing Shreepad , the scholar could not utter a word from his mouth . As if he had become

dumb . In his mind , he had the desire to get the increased life only .Shreepad Vallabh Swami said , As per the wish

in your mind , I am giving you an additional life of three years . You forcibly kidnapped the wife of a washer man and
made her your slave . But in their next birth , the washer man couple will enjoy the luxuries of a King . At that time ,
you will become a slave of the wife of that washer man and serve them . If you do some good deeds in these three
years , you will not be short of food and clothing . And if you do evil deeds , you will have to bear great pains . All the
accrued merit of your virtuous deeds will go to Ravidas who saved you from death and brought you to me . As a fruit

of these good deeds , he will serve me . You immediately go away from this holy place . By Swamis orders , that
scholar went away from there .

137 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

But Ravidas stayed in the Ashram and started serving Swami . Every day he used to wash Swamis clothes and used to

clean the courtyard of the Ashram . It was his favourite duty to bring flowers for worship. He used to prostrate before
Shreepad completely when he used to go to the river Krishna for bathing . And Swami used to accept his greetings
with a joyful face . Ravidas father had once told him , Since Shreepad Prabhu knows everybodys minds , if he
accepts one greeting , it is equivalent of greeting one hundred people .

Once Ravidas was standing on the shores of the river Krishna . At that time , the king of the village was enjoying with

his retinue in a big boat . Ravidas was keenly observing the king . At that time , Shreepad Swami finished his bath in
the river and came out . Ravidas was unaware about this . Swami placed his hand on his shoulder and asked
affectionately , O Washer man ! What are you looking at ? Ravidas was baffled due to his sudden sweet words and
then composing himself prostrated fully before the Swami . Swami said , You were observing the glory of the king ,

werent you ? Ravidas nodded in agreement . He further said , You desire to be a king , dont you ? In your next

birth , you will be the king of Vidura Nagari ( modern day Bidar ) . At that time , I will give you Darshan in the form of
Narsimha Saraswati . That washer man said , Lord ! I wish to become a king , but I should always get the service of

your feet . Swami fulfilled this desire of the washer man . After death , he was born in the Yavana clan and in due
course of time , he became the king of Vidura Nagari . Enjoying the royal luxuries , towards the end of his life , he got

the Darshan of Shree Narsimha Saraswati Swami . By his grace , he recalled his previous birth and he bowed to the
feet of Narsimha Saraswati Swami . He took Swami to his capital and honoured him greatly .

The vessel filled with never ending Kheer ( sweet )

While we were all seated there , a young Brahmin came there . Since he had come from far , his feet with full of dust .

His name was Vallabheshwar Sharma . His gotra was Kashyap and he was of the Apastambh Shakha . Shreepad
Prabhu used to ask the welfare of his relatives to devotees coming from Peethhikapur . This was a favourite activity of
the all knowing Shreepad . Vallabheshwar had come from Peethhikapur . Swami asked him about the welfare of his
relative and associates . It was noon , Swamis disciples had brought alms . At the same time , Swami outstretched his

Divine hand upwards as if to fetch something and got a silver vessel in his hand . It was filled with Kheer . The Kheer

was distributed to the disciples assembled there . But that vessel was still filled with Kheer . Shreepad Prabhu ordered
his disciples to distribute all the alms brought by them to the aquatic beings of the river . Accordingly , Ravidas took
all the alms to the shores of the Krishna . It was his wish that even the living beings in the river should get the Prasad
of the Swami . Shreepad Shree Vallabh asked me to sit near Vallabheshwar . But Ravidas was seated next to him . A
Kannad Brahmin called Subbanna Shastri was seated next to me . One poor Brahmin was asking Prabhu regarding

his daughters marriage .

Prabhu said , Why do you worry when I am there ? Only those who are sinners have fear . Prabhu further said ,

This Vallabheshwar is the most eligible to be your son in law . Subbana Shastri is teaching him priesthood .

138 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Turning to Vallabheshwar , Swami said that his parents desired that they should be given the Pinda Daan . Pinda

Daan done with devotion and accompanied with the recitation of Mantras reaches forefathers . It is not right to take
the curses of forefathers . It is said in the Shastras that the Mantras of marriage should be recited only after the
recitation of the Mantras in the Garud Puran . Similarly , for the auspiciousness of the marriage , Haldi should be
accepted . Today you have received a Prasad which is very rare . The Malladis , Venkatappa Shreshthhi Maharaj and

Vatsa Maharaj brought porridge as offering in Peethhikapur . That same offering is given to you as Prasad . People
troubled by great ghosts , Brahma Rakshasas instantly are rid of their troubles by this Prasad . People troubled with
poverty and sorrows obtain wealth and progress by accepting this Prasad . My eyes were filled with tears after
hearing this Divine discourse . With gratefulness in his voice , Shree Shreepad Swami said , My association with

these three families is timeless . I become their subject due to their affectionate devotion . If I dont get to eat
anywhere , I go there in my subtle form and eat to my hearts content . I play in front of their homes in the form of a
child , those who serve me affection . The sweet sound of my feet is echoed in the hearts of my devotees .

Nobody can stay in the Kurugaddi village in the night without my permission . Great ghosts , Brahma Rakshasas ,

witches lament during the time of the Great Aarti worship . I liberate them from their ghostly bodies and give them
new bodies . Beings like Gods , Gandharvas ( Divine Singers ) , Divine Persons , Invisible Powers who have reached

superior states come for my Darshan. Great Yogis , Great sages , Great Siddhas come to me , bearing great troubles ,
with the desire to obtain the fortune of my Darshan , Touch and conversation , in mind . You will cross the name form

quite happily and go further . This was Shreepad Prabhus order which could not be disobeyed .

We reached a nearby village . The daughters father was getting the Mantras recited from Subramanium Shastri in

front of his home in front of the couple . Shastri knew the ritual Mantras of marriage . But he had no knowledge of the
Mantras for the final rites . Meditating on Shreepad , Subbanna sat on the seat of the priest . Mantras started being

recited automatically from his mouth . He himself was surprised by this . In this way , after the recitation of all the
Mantras , the marriage ceremony of the couple was over . Since the brides father was penniless and the husband poor
, he had tied a price of Haldi with thread and put it in the brides neck instead of the Mangal Sutra . The Brahmins

attending the marriage , criticizing that the marriage ceremony had not taken place as per traditions left the marriage
hall . Vallabheshwar had no parents . The brides parents, priest and I were the only five people present for the
marriage . After the marriage , we went for the Darshan of Shreepad Swami along with the newlywed couple .

Shreepad Swami blessed us and expressed his happiness and permitted us to meditate along with him for some time .
As I sat for meditation , pictures of events occurring in Vallabheshwaras future started appearing in front of my eyes .

Vallabheshwar had become a trader . He had determined to feed One Thousand Brahmins in Kuravpur from some

part of his profits . But he was procrastinating to conclude this vow . Shreepad Shree Vallabh disappeared at the
sacred place of Kuravpur . He was moving in a secret form . But Prabhus Padukas were there in the sacred place of
Kuravpur . Vallabheshwar obtained wealth and he started to go to Kuravpur to execute his plan . In the way , he met

139 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

four thieves in the guise of Mantrikas .After walking some distance together , one of the four thieves killed

Vallabhacharya and tried to take his money . Suddenly , Shreepad Prabhu appeared there in the form of an ascetic ,
wielding a Trident ( Trishul ) . Vallabheshwar was immersed in the meditation of Shreepad Swami before being killed
by the thief . Prabhu had instantly rushed for the protection of his devotee . He killed three thieves with his trident .
The fourth thief said very pleading voice to Swami , My Lord ! I am not a thief . The Kind Prabhu gave protection to

the fourth thief and gave him sacred ash and told him , Bring Vallabheshwaras head and join it to his body . After
this was done , Swami glanced towards the dead body with nectar filled eyes . At the next instant , Vallabheshwar got
new life and he got up as if awakened from sleep . That fourth thief narrated the incident to Vallabheshwar . His joy
knew no bounds . However , he was sad not to get the Darshan of Shreepad Prabhu in person . The fourth thief was

very happy to have the Darshan of Shreepad Prabhu due to Vallabheshwar. Vallabheshwar reached Kuravpur . He had
decided to feed Four Thousand Brahmins instead of One Thousand Brahmins .

The gigantic form of Shreepad Swami

We all were sitting in meditation closing our eyes . I was seeing the events occurring in Vallabheshwars future . At

that time , Shreepad Prabhu ordered us to open our eyes . He said , Nothing happens without any reason . There is
some reason for every event . The laws of creation are very strange . I have incarnated in this shape for you , from my

Nirgun ( quality less ) , Nirakar ( shape less ) form . You will be surprised to see this . I am who is limitless and not an
Awadhoot , appears limited and an Awadhoot to you and you experience it that way too . This is a very complex

subject . All powers are dependent on me . I am only filled in each atom and molecule in these millions of infinite
universes . I am the only who has held the atoms and molecules together by my wish . I only , am the Rudra form ,

who creates the situation for the generation of a new creation by separating each of these atoms and molecules by
destruction . Giving you the knowledge and ignorance of these , I bind all living beings in different illusory objects

created by me . Whenever devotees pray me pleadingly and call me for assistance , I protect them with one thousand
arms .

This principle of mine which has no beginning , is also me . You are amazed , since you cannot see the personality of
strength , all pervading knowledge , knowledge of every mind in me , that me ; who pervades every living being .
Experiencing this , is there any surprise if you see me in an expressed form ? While Shreepad Prabhu , who is in the
form of the Parbrahm ( The Ultimate Brahm ) , was thus explaining , we heard the tolling of bells . When all of us
were in a stupefied state of mind , the tolling of the bells stopped .

Motherly emotion of Shreepad

While we all were seated , Shreepad Prabhu said , This incarnation of Shreepad Shree Vallabh is a great incarnation
giving fruit . No Awadhoot obtains complete spiritual perfection without remembering my name . Similarly , Great

140 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Yogis , too , remember my name to achieve spiritual perfection . O Vallabhesha ! I know that your parents passed

away early and your relative put you on the wrong path and snatching all your wealth , made you a beggar . That the
sons of those relatives also behave with you with enmity is also known to me . Those cruel relatives of yours became
thieves in their next births . While you were taking the wealth to Kurugaddi , those thieves robbed your wealth and
killed you . Since your remembered me , I appeared there and killed three thieves with my Trishul . The fourth thief

surrendered to me ; since his evils were very less , I spared his life . Hearing these sentences of Shreepad Prabhu ,
tears came in the eyes of Vallabhas wife . Seeing this , Shreepad Prabhu said , O Mother ! I see the ever fortunate
Sumati Maharani who has given birth to me , in every woman . I am always a child in the bosom of that Great Mother
. You dont be sad . Preserve the Haldi given by me . You will always obtain happiness due to that piece of Haldi (

turmeric ) . You will always remain a Saubhagyawati . This promise of mine is unchangeable like the line on a black
stone . No power in the world can change it .

My father is my first Guru who taught me the Gayatri Mantra . His name will always remain ( immortal ) . In my
next incarnation , I will be getting the name Narsimha Saraswati which will be formed by adding Saraswati with

the name Narsimha . I also desire to immortalize the name of my grandfather Bapannacharyulu . In the Narsimha
Saraswati incarnation , I will look like my grandfather only . My grandfather was my second Guru . I learnt the Vedas

and Shastras from him . This bell which you are seeing now , was once upon a time in my grandfathers house . It has
travelled in many regions , by my wish . It also travelled through the underground passages in the earth . O Shankar

Bhatta ! The eighteenth Adhyay ( Chapter ) of the Shreepad Shree Vallabh Charitramrut that you are composing in the
Telugu language is coming to a close here . That bell has reached the village of Peethhikapur . This bell has again

reached here as per my wish , taking many shapes , changing many shapes . My Mahasansthan will be established in
the own house of my grandfather . As a symbol of my love , I have sent this bell that proclaims Victory to Peethhapur .

II Glory be to Shreepad Shree Vallabh II

141 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

II Adhyay 19 II

Meeting Shree Gurus Feet

The four of us Vallabheshwar Sharma couple , Subbanna Shastri and me were remembering the Divine Acts of
Shreepad Prabhu . At the same time , their distant relative , Linganna Shastri , came to their house .He was competent
in the Vedas and the Shastras . Linganna Shastri said , I came to the sacred place of Pad Gaya to pay homage to my

father at the sacred place of Peethhikapur . My grandfather was an orthodox Brahmin . Although he was rich , he was
spendthrift by nature . By telling some solutions quoting from the Shastras to people in distress , he used to impress
them . In order to satisfy the forefathers , devotees used to give ten types of charities as per their capacities . But my

grandfather used to conclude all the procedures in the minimum possible time so as to get maximum benefit for
himself . His behavior was not in accordance to the duties of the Brahmins . After some time he died of old age . My

father was also like my grandfather . He too died after some time . I , however , used to do deeds like paying homage
to ancestors etc . as per the Shastras and as per my ability . My peace of mind used to always be disturbed due to the

unnecessary strife occurring in my house . My friends , relatives , who , otherwise used to be of a very peaceful nature ,
would become very furious on entering our house . At this same time , my wife returned to her parents home

becoming very annoyed with something . My son , daughter , son in law had made my life miserable by insulting
me every now and then . My life had become hell. If there is wealth in life , there is a joy in leading that life . But not

only did I not have any wealth , but also there were quarrels in my house . Troubled my all this , I thought of
committing suicide . But I was scared to get the life of a ghost after dying . It was certain that my final rites would not

take place as per the Shastras , after my death .

One day , I cleaned the stable of cows and came to have my food . That day my daughter- in law served me all rotten
foodstuffs . It was stinking . I also saw a few worms in it . I was very tired after toiling in the cow stable , and my
eyes were full of tears due to hunger . My situation had become very miserable . Are my relatives, friends , sons , wife ,
daughters really mine ? Or is this not just an illusory web ? My mind was confused . And the power of thinking was

stopped . At that same time , I saw an Awadhoot. A great current of compassion was flowing through his eyes . Seeing
that compassion personified , I ran towards him like a little child . I thought that the person was familiar to me . I kept
my head on the Divine Feet of that Awadhoot and prostrated before him . I established those Divine feet in my heart .

The Awadhoot touched the food in the plate and sanctified it ; and the rotten food disappeared and a sweet item called
Halwa appeared in its place . The Awadhoot ate a little Halwa from the plate and gave me the remaining as Prasad
. I ate that with great joy and became satisfied . After eating that Prasad , I felt a surge of new strength in me . Then
the Awadhoot gave me a sickle and asked me to dig in the North East direction . A big trench was dug in which were

seen skeletons of two dogs . The Awadhoot asked me to pour rice soup in that trench . By his orders , I poured soup

142 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

into it and filled that trench . On this , the Awadhoot said , You are liberated from the clutches of the ghost and your

house has now been sanctified . Now everything will be favourable to you . You have got a call from Peethhikapur
which has the greatness of Pad Gaya . You immediately prepare for the travel ; I will look after the other arrangements
, we will meet at Peethhikapur .

By the orders of the Awadhoot ,I started to go to Peethhikapur . I didnt tell anybody at home .I started with only the
clothes on my body . After going some distance , it became evening . I entered a mango orchard . The owner

Narsimhappa welcomed me suitably . He gave me mangoes and other sweet fruits . My hunger was satisfied after
eating them . On the request of the owner of the mango orchard , I stayed there only for the night . Next morning ,
after finishing my bath and Sandhya ( morning prayer ) , I started to go further ; Narsimhappa gave me mangoes
wrapped in a cloth . As directed by the Awadhoot , my food and shelter was well provided for . I was very much

surprised by the Divine Acts of the Awadhoot . Then Narsimhappa told me , Since yesterday , an Awadhoot is

coming in my dreams . That traveler told me that a Sadbrahmin will come to you tomorrow ; welcome him well and
while going , give him clothes and give him Dakshina too . Give him the mangoes in your orchard to eat on the way .

My dream realized today . I got the opportunity to serve you by good fortune and got your Darshan . I am blessed .
From this event , I felt that the Awadhoot is no ordinary person ; but some Divine Great person .

I resumed my further journey , wearing new clothes ; as I was walking remembering the Vedas ; I experienced heavy
electric currents flowing through my body . I was experiencing a different kind of joy due to those electric currents . I

got an illusion that a Great Scholar of the Vedas was walking along with me . He was reciting the Savitri Mantras of
the Vedas . I was also reciting the Vedas with him . At that time , he said , The main Mantra is Savitri Varnan (

Description of Savitri ) . Bharadwaj Maharshi did the Savitri Kathhak Chayan in the Treta Yug . That also took place
at Peethhikapur only . The worship performed some time ago has fructified today and Shree Dattatreya has

incarnated in the form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh at Peethhikapur . The Vedas are not created by human beings (
Apaurusheya ) and are created by God . Only Brahmins have the right to recite the Vedas . But people from all Varnas
can study the Vedas . The Brahmanas used to worship Shrikrishna ; but Shrikrishna used to honour the Brahmins and

washing their feet , he used to sprinkle that water on himself . You are being invited at Peethhikapur . How fortunate
are you ! On this I said , My Lord ! Who is Shreepad Vallabh ; will you describe his greatness to me ? Son ! The
Darshan of Shreepad washes all sins . He is Dattatreya Prabhu himself . His birthplace is the holy land of

Peethhikapur . In old ages , whenever Dharma diminished ; then God incarnated in the human form on the earth and
protected the Good and destroyed the cruel . At that time , a pious couple called Vishnu Datta and Sushila were living
. Sushila was a very noble lady and by the powers of her spiritual practices and devotion to her husband , she was
equal to Sati Anasuya . Vishnu Datta was a very learned , good charactered Brahmin of good conduct . He had
obtained the status of the sage Atri by his scholarship and spiritual practices . This couple had obtained a state of

Union with Sati Anasuya and the sage Atri . This state is without form and invisible to the eyes . It cannot be described
by words . However it can be experienced .

143 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Vishnu Datta and Sushila took the form of Sumati Rani and Appal Raj Sharma in their next birth . As a result of the

penances done by them only , they got a Divine son in the form of Shreepad Vallabh . Appal Raj was a Krishna
Yajurvedi Brahmin of the Bharadwaj Gotra , Apastambh Shakha . In the old ages , there was a Vaishya sage called
Labhadra . He was Bhaskaracharyulu , Father of Shree Mother Goddess in her Vasavi Kanyaka incarnation . He was
the father of Sumati Maharani in the Shreepad Shree Vallabh incarnation . You can take the Darshan of that Mahatma

in Peethhikapur . The farmer who offered you excellent hospitality and gave you clothes and Dakshina was a servant
in the house of Venkatappayya Shreshthhi and his father , Subbarammayya Shreshthhi of Peethhikapur . By serving
in the Great sacred house of Subbarammayya Shreshthhi and eating that sacred food , as a fruit of these , he had
become a landlord and was enjoying all kinds of comforts . The duo of Venkatappa Shreshthhi and Narsimha Verma

in Peethhikapur were very dear to Shreepad Prabhu . They had obtained the boon of the grace of devotion of parental
affection towards Shreepad Prabhu .

Bondage of deeds is the complex of all bondages . It is said in the Shastras that while doing the Pawaman sacrifice ,
even if by mistake , the mud vessel of the Pawaman breaks , the head of the Brahmin performing the sacrifice

instantly bursts and he dies . But in todays times , what is the reason that even if the Pawaman vessel breaks , nothing
happens to the Brahmin performing the sacrifice ? a disciple asked this question to Shreepad Prabhu . Similarly,

while the auspicious events as a result of the sacrifices as described in the Vedas , do take place , the inauspicious
events do not . What is the reason for this ? On this Shreepad Prabhu said , Son , In todays times , the electrical (

properties of )materials while performing the sacrifices are not so effective . The priest performing the sacrifice has to
be an excellent practitioner of spirituality . He should have the Fire of Yoga in ample amounts . The electricity in the

Pawaman vessel can be ignited by that fire . If the priest is a Great Yogi , he performs the sacrifice as per the scientific
rituals ; it bears good fruit and does good to the World .But if it does not happen , although the process of the sacrifice

is done , the fruit of it as described in the Vedas is not obtained . There is also a mystery in the Dakshina which is
given in the amounts of Rs. 16,116,1116 only for activities like sacrifices . Gotra is related to forefathers and it does not

change till the end of the universe . Dharma moves betweens seven men only . Sapinda is related to the Mother . A son
eligible for marriage and wealth are two fruits of excellent deeds . Woman is in the form of Fire and is essentially
required in the creation .

Shreepad Shree Vallabh was a proponent of the Adwait persuasion .Like Adi Shankaracharya , he was without

partiality . Shreepad , who did not differentiate qualities , did not distinguish between races . Adi Shankaracharya
gave his Hema Vidya to the active people of the Gouda clan rather than the Sadbrahmins . Shankaracharya thought
that if the Hema Vidya was given to the Brahmins , they will not follow their appointed Dharma due to the attraction
of wealth . Like Shankaracharya , Shreepad Prabhu graced everybody as per his eligibility without distinguishing
between castes , races , persuasions , age . The eight manifestations of Creation , the five elements Earth , Fire ,

Water , Air and Sky and mind , intellect , Ego are in the inert form . The form One( 1 ) symbolizes the creation . The
numbers from 2 to 10 symbolise the inert nature . Zero ( 0 ) shows the principle of Divinity . In the figure Nine ( 9 ) ,

144 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

the mystery of the entire activity of the creation is hidden . Shreepad Shree Vallabh used to ask alms for two chapattis

and used to smilingly say , Do Chaupati Deva Laxmi . This is a symbol of the figures 2,4,9, 8. Many interpretations
were seen in Swamis words . Two ( 2 ) is a symbol of all dualities in the creation . There are four ( 4 ) symbols of the
types of bodies Gross , Subtle , Kaaran ( Reason ) and Mahaa Kaaran ( Great Reason ) . The principle of Divinity
never changes . It symbolizes the figure Nine ( 9 ) . The Great illusory Power ( Maha Maya ) is represented by the

figure eight ( 8 ) .

Shreepad Shree Vallabh is Ardha Nari Nateshwara .

The Gigantic form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh

I am a resident of the village Penugonda in the kingdom of Brihatshila .My name is Ganpati Shastri and I came to

study Vedas in the village of Vayaspur ( Kakinada ) . I used to study Vedas while serving my Guru . My Guru had a
farm near his house . There were cows and their offsprings . I used to take the cows and the offsprings to graze in the

forests . Similarly , I used to happily do the job of milking them and distribute the milk . One day , while I had taken
the cows , I saw a very brilliant child of ten years of age . He came to our farm . Seeing the thread in his neck , I firmly

believed that he was a Brahmin only . I asked him , I see the sacred thread in your neck , who you are ? On this the
child said , I am me only . All principles of nature are in me only . I am the only one who supports everybody . Seeing

the qualities of a Brahmin in me , you took me for a Brahmin ; this is not wrong . But this is also not the complete
truth . It is also not wrong if someone takes me as a Kshatriya seeing the qualities of a Kshatriya in me . But that is not

the complete truth . Seeing the qualities of a Vaishya in me , if somebody considers me a Vaishya , that is not wrong ;
but that is not the complete truth . Seeing the qualities of a Shudra in me , if somebody considers me a Shudra , it is

not wrong ; but it is not the complete truth . If you consider me a Chandal , it is not wrong ; but even that is not the
complete truth . I am beyond all boundaries , beyond end . I am beyond every subject which is true or false but I am

also the support of these . I am the ultimate truth . The Awadhoots know this . My Dharma is the Ultimate Dharma
which is beyond all Dharmas and also their support . This only is my very dear principle . It is even more sweet than
the feeling of love that exists in the living beings of nature ; not only this , it is the support of everybody .

Even though you and I are men , we behave like women . Even the woman behaves like a man . I , who is combined in
the two forms of Ardha Nari Nateshwar ( Half man and half woman ) , cannot be comprehended by mind , speech ; I
only am the principle of Divine Bliss . How can you recognize me who has such a wonderful form ? As the cowherd

told me this , I started shivering with fear . Considering my mental state , that Divine cowherd said , Just now I
spoke to Lord Shani Dev ( Saturn ) . He said I had troubled this Ganpati Shastri by binding him in strange bondages
and then he requested me to release him from these bondages . On this I said I have absorbed the fruit of his deeds in
the form of cows milk . You do not fall in this bondage . Hearing that , I started to tremble in fear . My astrological

chart showed my miserable state at that time . When I could not speak , that cowherd went to a cow and said, Hey

145 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Gayatri , I am very hungry . Will you give me milk ? The Mother Cow nodded in agreement and warm milk began to

flow from her udders . That cowherd drank that milk till he was satisfied . Surprising thing was that even though the
cow was sterile , she gave milk to the cowherd . That cowherd sat beneath a mango tree satisfied . I again looked
towards him . A ten year old farmers daughter was with the cowherd .

Both were very beautiful in appearance . One felt like continuously listening to their conversation full of humour .
Their expressions while talking were very pleasing to behold . At that time , Venkatappa Shreshthhi alighted from his

horse cart . A brilliant ten year old child was with him . I later learnt that he was Shreepad Shree Vallabh . This land
was donated to my Gurudeva by Venkatappa Shreshthhi in memory of his father . There was an extensive farm just
adjoining this land . Shreshthhi used to come to inspect this farm from Peethhikapur to the village of Vayaspur .
Shreshthhi was surprised to see the farmers daughter who was with the cowherd . The cowherd and the girl with him

greeted Shreepad . Then Shreepad said , Grandfather ! Why are you so surprised ? Grandfather said , Look at

them ; what a pleasing sight it is ! The beholder and the sight to be seen are one and the same . I do not understand
the Vedant meaning in this . On this Shreepad said , What Vedant is in this ? Even the infinite ( Anant ), devoid of

shape ( Nirakar ) and Nirgun Shreehari is surprised seeing the activities of his own illusory Powers ( Maya ) . This
creation is filled with nine( types of ) emotions . To imagine wonderful sights is also a rule of this Creation . Where

duality is seen , actually oneness exists there . So is duality true or oneness true ? It should be thought upon and told .

The cowherd and the farmers daughter got a doubt whether that was an illusion created By Shreepad Prabhu himself
. Touching Shreshthhis chin slightly , Shreepad asked , Grandfather ! What is the doubt in your mind ? Till the time

the people in your house do not forget me , I will reside in your house in an invisible form with all my powers . Every
practitioner will always hear the sound of my feet in your house . The Datta form with Anagha Devi is in the form of

Ardha Nari Nateshwar ( half male and half female ) , but we cant see it . He is visible in person in the form of
Shreepad Shree Vallabh . I am the eldest son of Mother Sumati . I had strictly told my mother not to marry me off . If
you try to do so , I will leave the house . Since Shreshthhi is a Rajarshi ( Royal sage ) , he has bound me in spotless (

faultless ) bond of devotion .Therefore , I am giving you Darshan in the Anagh form along with Anagha . In the
presence of Shreepad , no action takes place without reason . Laws of creation are very peculiar . The determination of
Karmas ( Events ) and fruits of Karmas take place according to place and time . It is also one of the parts of my job of

this incarnation , to teach knowledge to all of my devotees by my behavior , by my Divine Acts and by my greatness .

While Shreepad Prabhu was thus talking with us , his skin began to glow with an indescribable luster in front of us
itself . He then turned to the mango tree . While he was looking towards the tree , the bodies of the farmer s daughter

and the cowherds son shone and they merged into the form of Shreepad Prabhu . The cuckoo began to sing sweetly
sitting on the mango tree even though it was not spring . There was an only fruit on the tree . Shreepad Prabhu
plucked that fruit . That immature fruit instantly became ripe and sweet by the touch of the hand of the Swami . Like a

146 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

mother who feeds her little baby sweet eatables with great love , who feeds the baby by singing and engaging her in

stories , so that the baby eats each and every portion of the meal , Shreepad Prabhu fed that sweet mango to
Shreshthhi with the same love . By the affectionate touch of Swami , tears of joy began to flow from Shreshthhis eyes .
Shreepad Swamis affection towards his devotee was greater than that of a thousand mothers . While compassion ,
love was being showered from his divine eyes , he appeared just like the form of the female energy , Mother Anagha .

The mango plucked by Shreepad Prabhu looked like an obedient servant in front of him . When it jumped out of the

hand of Shreepad , it appeared that his Divine skin itself had jumped up . At this time , Shreepad Prabhu said ,
People unnecessarily debate whether the seed comes first or the tree comes first . There is an energy prior to both of
these and that is God . It is by his wish , whether a tree from the seed or the seed from the tree is created .
Nobody can imagine his unbeatable wish . The Parmatma calls the living being who has become sad due to afflictions

towards him . The living being without afflictions retains that Divine Power . The living soul which has become united

with the Parmatma , is like a seed sown in a fertile land . Nobody can stop such a living being from coming in the
wheels of creation . By Gods wish , the living beings surrendered to him , take birth again in a specific body and do

Divine work . After this work is done , they again merge into the form of the Parmatma . Such living beings stay very
near to the Parmatma and enjoy happiness of the highest state . Living beings , who distinguish between the living

soul and the Parmatma , also obtain a nominated body and do divine work , but there is no change in their state . A
wish of the people who believe in any of the Dwaita ( duality ) , Vishishtadwait ( Oneness in specific circumstances )

or Adwaita ( oneness ) (philosophies ) gets fulfilled . So the common man is confused whether duality ( Dwaita ) is
superior , or Vishishtadwait ( Oneness in specific circumstances ) or Adwaita ( Oneness ) is superior . The processes of

Generation , Sustenance and Destruction are occurring every moment . The three Gods Brahma , Vishnu and Mahesh
are in their expressed forms at the ends of their Kalpas ( Divine eras ) .

According to the wish of god , they emerge in an expressed form with shape and create nature in the newly created
universe . The living beings have to contribute to the work of sustaining the universe depending upon their abilities
and their previous afflictions . In this work , the divine powers assist them . There are many demonic powers also ,

which oppose these divine powers . The Yavanas call the Sagun ( with qualities ) Nirakar ( Shapeless ) God as Allah
and the Christians call him only as Jesus . It may be called by any name , but in all of them , the same respectable ,
loving , compassionate Divine consciousness flows . I am the only basic principle that illuminates all religions , all

persuasions , all principles . I am the only one who guides every living being depending upon his wishes and his
desires on his path . There is no path that I can or cannot accomplish , since I am independent of all spiritual practices
. I am the only one who dazzles with self illumination in the form of all Gods . Therefore , I am the only one who
accepts the worships , prayers in all the different forms . I am the only one who enlightens everyone with knowledge .
After the Kaliyug ends , the Sanatan Dharma , which is the summary of all persuasions , which prevails , is a form of

mine only . This knowledge will be dawned . At that time , all spiritual practitioners will always see me outwardly or

147 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

inwardly . I am the only one who communicates with them with affection . Even in the Vedas , first Truth , then

Knowledge and after that Divinity are described .

I am only the form of all three Truth , knowledge and Divinity . I am the only one who tells atheists that there is no

God . I am the only one who gives testimony to the believers that God exists . All the forms of Gurus are in me only .
I am the only who is self illuminated in the Satyalok , Satya Naam , Golok , all the spiritual states in the Mahashoonya
( The Great Void ) . I always provide for the well being of that Practitioner ( Saadhak ) who worships me with a pure

heart and leaving all the troubles of life to me , surrenders to me with a single mind . I am Shreepad . I am Shree
Vallabh . I have taken an incarnation at the sacred place of Peethhikapur as promised to the sage Bharadwaj .
Grandfather ! The ancient Yogi of that time , son of Atri and Anasuya today is Shreepad Shree Vallabh . Floods of
tears of joy began to flow from the eyes of Shree Venkatappayya Shreshthhi . He hugged Shreepad Prabhu tightly .

The self realistion that he got is just impossible to put in words .

After some time , he came to his normal self and said to Shreepad , O Son Shreepad ! Please let your grace be always
be on our race like this only . Let your grace be on all who are born in our Gotra . Let your shadow of protection be

always be upon our clan - the Arya Vaishyas . On this Shreepad said , So be it . Brahmins have a right to ask one
boon . Kshatriyas have a right for two boons , Vaishyas can ask for three boons , whereas Shudras have a right to ask

for four boons . I am giving you a boon with the witness of Three Hundred and Thirty Million Gods . At the place
where I was born in Bapannacharyulus house , the Shreepad Shree Vallabh Maha Sansthan will be built . This Maha

Sansthan will be at a distance of thirty three feet from your house ; similarly , it will also be at a distance of thirty
three feet only from the homes of Shree Bapannacharyulu and Shree Narsimha Verma . I only am going to create the

Sansthan and see all its management through a person in your thirty third generation . I am going to instruct a
Great Man called Markandeya in your Gotra regarding this as follows : He should accept a small part of the

foodstuffs offered to me coming in any form on a Thursday afternoon . Therefore my protective hand will always be

on everybody born in this Markandeya Gotra .

They will always prosper . As desired by you , my kind eye will always be on the Arya clan . The people in the Arya clan

will get royal rights . In the future , a person from the Arya clan will be the ruler of India and as ordained by fate , he
will come to Peethhikapur . He will obtain my grace . Countless devotees from the state of Nepal will come for my
Darshan to Peethhikapur . This statement of mine is like the line on a black stone . No being in this creation can prove
it false . Grandfather ! There will be many changes in due course of time in this birthplace of mine . When this place
will be renovated , a vessel called Mrinmayee will be obtained from the earth . The fortune of serving with money

for the Gods work of building the Maha Sansthan is obtained only due to predetermined results of Good Karmas .
Only one of the very fortunate persons in the Arya clan will get the Great Fortune of providing financial assistance .
This Gods work will take place through him . Arrogant persons , non believers will come to you for financial help
and give you importance . Readers of my biography will get the accomplishments they desire . Devotees who

148 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

participate in any Good Work related to my Sansthan at the sacred place of Peethhikapur will be liberated from all

bondages by me . I will liberate the one who worships me with faith on my birth Nakshatra Chitra , at the sacred
place of Peethhikapur , from the bondage of debts . Maidens will get eligible bachelors and they will be married . This
is my blessing . I will remove all troubles caused by invisible powers like ghosts , dead Bodies . My sister Vasavi
Kanyaka tied me a Rakhi on the Poornima day of the month of Shrawan . That is a sacred day . Chitragupta will record

great virtues in the fortune of any Saadhak who comes in my presence at the holy place of Peethhikapur on that day . I
am confirming all this . My Divine Acts themselves confirm them . Why should the sun bear witness to the Sun ?

Everybody was overwhelmed by these words of Shreepad Prabhu . It is very difficult to describe his divine acts . The
next day , I , Vallabheshwar Sharma couple , Subbanna Shastri , Linganna Shastri went for Shreepad Prabhus
Darshan at Kurugaddi . Shreepad blessed us once again . And smiling ,he said , Oh ! What a great debate ! We spent

a lot of time describing the Shreepad Shree Vallabh Sansthan . I can never repay the debt of Malladi , the debt of

Venkatappayya , the debt of Shreshthhi and also the debt of Vatsawai . Saying so , Swami went into a silence .

II Glory be to Shreepad Shree Vallabh II

149 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

II Adhyay 20 II

The Divine auspicious form of Shreepad

I came to Kurugaddi for Shreepad Prabhus Darshan in the morning itself . I saw brilliant rays emanating from the
Divine body of Shreepad . Peace , compassion , Love , Knowledge was flowing through his expressive eyes in the form
of a flame . Devotees coming in his presence obtained peace , compassion , love , knowledge without any effort . He

was the only form of God on earth . I was in ecstatic happiness as I saw the formless ( Niraakaar ) principle taking the
Sagun ( Qualitative ) form in the form of a human in front of my eyes .

By Shreepad's grace , I got the fortune of going near Shreepad and greeting him . Great Peace , Affection , Love

encompassed my inner self looking at his face and my mind , body and heart got an indescribable experience of Bliss .
I touched the feet of Shreepad by great faith . My body felt light by that touch . I felt brilliance being radiated from my

eyes . From each of the organs of my body , dark brilliance was being radiated . That brilliance took a human shape .
That shape was like me only . Smiling mildly , Shreepad asked me , Did you realize who the one similar to your

shape is ? I said , Swami ! I saw that shape . It appeared like me only . But I did not realize how it came out from
my body . And I also did not realize whose figure was it . On this , Shreepad Prabhu said , That was the sinful part

of your body . That was the evil form of the man in you . Now only the pious form remains in your body . There is a
pious person and an evil person in the body of every human being . When this pair is separated and when the evil

person goes out , this itself is the state liberation .

When you are born in the Brahmin clan , by remaining faithful , burning the evil body , you should liberate the
remaining pious body by your excellent deeds . The Brahmins should take only that much amount of money that is

required to maintain themselves , from their sponsors , while getting the Karmas as described in the Vedas done from
them . If not done so , the Brahmins become partners in the sins of their sponsors . The Brahmins should burn these
sins in their Fire of destruction . Only the Brahmin living this way is eligible to be a Brahmin . Otherwise , he is a
Brahmin due only to birth ; not the Brahmin knowing the Divine .

My grandfather Bapannacharyulu , Father Appal Raj Sharma both were good Brahmins .My grandmother and Mother
Sumati Maharani both were very pure ladies . Only by remembering them , millions of sins are destroyed . After
saying so , Shreepad became silent for a while .Then he touched the earth by the fingers of his right hand . At that

time ,a shaft of light arose from his left side and materials required for sacrifice appeared . Some delicious fruits ,
fragrant flowers , some gold , silver and a garland of nine gems as well as Divine Fire appeared . The evil man emerged
from me trembling with fear , and started lamenting . Shreepad Prabhu gestured that evil man to burn in the fire by

150 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

his eyes only . Accordingly , he fell into the fire and reduced to ashes . Fire erupted in my body . I pleaded , Swami ,

save me ! A Divine wave emerged from Prabhu s eyes and touched me . My body cooled down by the wave . I felt like
my Kundalini energy had awakened . My heart beats appeared to stop , my pulse stopped and I went into a Samadhi .

It was afternoon . It was a Thursday . Shreepad Swami had finished his bath and was sitting in the congregation of his
devotees . Shreepad touched the food offered by devotees as alms by his Divine hands . He sprinkled water from his
Kamandalu on the assembled devotees . He took some part of the food from the alms as a sacrifice for crows . Swami

called me by my name in a very sweet voice and permitted everybody to start eating . He called me near him . He
closed his eyes momentarily and opening them again , looked at me with affection . A silver vessel had appeared in his
hands then . It was filled with sweet . Shreepad Prabhu said , Shankar Bhatta ! My devotees bind me with ropes of
devotion . I fall to unselfish devotion . In Shreshthhis house , his wife used to compulsorily make sweet for me . She

used to be happy only when I had eaten . His granddaughter , Laxmi Vasavi , had tied Rakhi on my hand .

One astrologer had said that there were undesirable events predicted in her husbands astrological chart . She had
requested me to accept her Rakhi and bless her with indestructible fortune . I blessed her with indestructible fortune

and gave her Prasad of flowers , bangles and Kum Kum . She gave me the sweet lovingly prepared by her grandmother
Venkat Subbamma . By eating that delicious sweet , sins of many lives are destroyed . I eat the food stuffs offered

with faith by my loving devotees , going to their homes in a subtle form . But the great Prasad in Shreshthhis house is
accepted by me in person . Shreepad asked everybody to take that Prasad . Who can describe the sweetness of that

Prasad ? He threw some part of the Prasad towards the sky . That dissolved in the sky . He offered some Prasad to the
earth ; which was accepted by Mother Earth .

All devotees shared that Prasad . Shreepad Prabhus nature was not of disappointing anybody . In whatever amounts
it was distributed , it never reduced . At the same time ,a devotee named Guru Charan of the Padmashali Gotra , came

there . Shreepad Swami gave him the Prasad from the silver vessel . He ate it with great faith . Then by the orders of
Swami , that silver vessel was immersed in the river Krishna .

After this , Shreepad Prabhu said , People of the Markandeya Gotra in the Padmashali clan became meat eaters in
the course of time . In my presence , there never occurs an event which has no reason . Guru Charana ! You are

leading a very sacred life for so many days , by offering me the Naivedya and chanting the names , Shree Guru
Sharanam , Swami Sharanam . Today you got the Maha Prasad from the Lotus Hands of Shree Guru . You explain
the principle of Guru as understood by you to Shankar Bhatt . In the afternoon , I am moving around the mind while

in the Yog Nidra . My rest should not be disturbed .

Shree Guru Charan was a great devotee in the Kaliyug . He had obtained the highest state in the path of Yoga . I (
Shankar Bhatt ) told him , O Mahatma , Oblige me by giving knowledge about the Principles of the Guru . On this

151 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Guru Charan said , The generation , sustenance and destruction of the infinite millions of universes takes place by

the mere wish Shreepad Shree Vallabh , who is incarnated from the Nirgun , Nirakar form of Shree Dattatreya . It is a
great sin to consider him a specific shape . Because , even though he appears in the form of shape , actually he is
shapeless only . Even though he appears to have qualities ( Sagun ) , he is Nirgun ( does not have qualities ) . Although
he appears in the form of One God , all Gods are present in him . He is the Supreme Guru of all paths of Yoga . The

forms of Gods envisioned by many great sages of nature by their specific spiritual practices are themselves the Divine
Forms of Shreepad.

From ancient ages , the Great Sages possessed many Divine Powers . The sage Vasishthha used to perform the
Sacrifice of the Grain . The sage Vishwamitra used to perform sacrifices without grain . The sage Jamadagni used to
follow the sage Vishwamitra . Our Shreepad Prabhu used to support all kinds of sacrifices . He was capable to do or

not to do any act or to know the secrets of those acts or Mantras to perform them differently . Since Shreepad Prabhu

is all powerful and knows the mysteries of all acts , he had subtle knowledge about the behavior of all those persons .
Bapannacharyulu , Narsimha Verma , Venkatappayya Shreshthhi had the knowledge of many kinds of Yogas . The

Power of Love is the most superior amongst all powers . These three had obtained the devotion in the form of parental
affection ( Vatsyalya ) towards Shreepad Prabhu . Due to their power of Love , they used to urge Swami to bless their

desired undertakings with success and used to get them done .Shreepad Swami , too, used to conclude their jobs with
great happiness .

Shreepad Prabhu used to see the form of his mother in every woman and used to behave like a child in a natural way
and by natural affection . Those women , too, used to worship Shreepad in the child form with love . This is the great

illusion !

The Great Nirgun , Nirakar Divine form in the form of a Divine Child used to attract everybodys consciousness by his
divine acts ( Leelas ) in the sacred place of Peethhikapur ,as described repeatedly by Yogis and the Knower of the
Vedas . To describe the Divine Actions of the child was beyond imagination . The spiritual practitioners practicing

spirituality in different ways like the Dnyan Marg ( Path of knowledge ) , the path of Yoga , the path of Bhakti (
devotion ) , the path of the studies of the Vedas , obtain the grace of Shreepad Shree Vallabh only , in their own way .

After this I ( Shankar Bhatt ) said to the great devotee Shree Guru Charan , Please deliver me by narrating me the
incident of how you first saw Shreepad Swami , My Lord !

Guru Charan said , O Excellent Brahmin ! You are very fortunate and blessed . You could see for yourself the Divine

Actions of Shreepad Prabhu due to your Good Deeds in earlier lives . You get the benefit of the compassionate glances
of Swami daily . I was born in the family of the devotees of God . I am worshipping my family Deity , Shree Datta
Prabhu since my childhood itself . There were many financial problems in our family . I was worshipping Dattatreya

with great devotion , but the problems were not reducing . Some people in our village advised me that Shree

152 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Dattatreyas grace is not upon me . I should select some other family deity and worship him . By doing so , I will be

saved from troubles . Agreeing to their opinion , I slept in the night . I saw a terrible butcher in my dreams . He used
to nurture sheep with Love , but everyday he used to sacrifice some sheep .

I was scared to see the sickle in his hands . He said with a thundering voice like that of the rumbling of clouds , I am
Datta . You may worship any God or Goddess ; I am the only one in their form . You may change the name and form
of the God you are worshipping , but I do not change . I will never leave you . You are my shadow . How can my

shadow exist without me ? I am the Greater Wish that runs the wishes of all Gods and of all the millions of Human
beings . I am the only Divinity that gives brilliance to the form of God in the incarnation of Bhagwat . An animal might
escape from the tigers jaws , but you who has come in my hands can never leave me . The devotees of Datta should be
as brave as the Lions cubs . And leave cowardice . I am like a lion . Lions cubs have no fear near the Lion . They play

freely with them . I will kill you by this sickle. There is nobody in the three worlds to protect you ."

I screamed becoming very frightened and my dream was over at that same time . People in the house started asking
me what had happened . I narrated them the events in my dream . Our financial problems were worsening by the day .

We could not understand that our sufferings of this state of poverty were due to our Karmas of which birth ?

As the day dawned , a devotee of God came in front of our house . He had musical instruments in his hands . He was

singing the name of Hari . He had a basket a rice on his head . This was a strange devotee . There was a sapling of
Audumbar in his basket . Standing in front of the door , he was asking , Will you give me rice ? While I was

searching for rice in the house ,I found a fistful of corn . Accepting those corns , he said , Lord , yesterday night , a
butcher killed a Datta devotee called Guru Charan . Surprising thing is that the life force of that Datta devotee went

out from his body and entered this sapling of Audumbar . It is a truth that Shree Datta Prabhu resides beneath the
Audumbar tree . This sapling is an outstanding one . Peethhikapur is a great sacred place in the Godavari region .

There Shree Dattatreya is residing in the form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . This sapling is from the Audumbar tree of
Shreepads grandmother herself . If you plant this sapling in your house , all your desires will come true . Hearing
these words of the devotee , I was confused . I said , I am Guru Charan . I have not been killed . I had seen a butcher

in my dreams ; he had said that he will kill me .

Greatness of the Audumber tree

On this the devotee laughed loudly and said , Is it true what you are saying ? Say no. The supreme Guru of the many
paths in this creation is Datta himself . He knows the events that are going to occur in the future . We are very inferior
in front of him . Even if it is indicated in the astrological chart that times are undesirable , the Spiritual Master gives

strength to his disciple to digest terrible mental stress and great insults . He rescues him from great troubles and
destroying his Karmas , gives him fresh life . Similarly , incarnations destroy sorrows of their protected ( ones ) ,

153 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

reduce their troubles and give them new life . Dattatreya Prabhu gives life force to his devotees , he protects his

devotees by the life force that emanates from the Audumbar tree , where he has permanent residence . Practitioners of
little intelligence , however , think that they are alive because of the life force in their own bodies . Actually , that life
force from the Audumbar tree can carry out the activities of the body in an exceptional way . If the devotee is on death
bed , the life force that emanates from the Audumbar tree , at that moment is established in the body of the devotee

and his life increases a little . Because in each Audumbar tree , Shree Dattatreya is established in the subtle form .

The narration told by the devotee ( Hari das ) was very amazing .A trader named Krishna Das was going that way . I
was nurturing that Audumbar sapling with great love and devotion . Some days passed by like that . One of our
distant relatives , who used to trade in silk clothing had grown old . He had no children . He loved me . He used to stay
in our house . He gave us some money and asked us to trade in silk clothing . He , too, used to perform the

Pradakshina ( going around ) of the Audumbar tree in our house with devotion and used to worship Datta Prabhu .If

any trouble or danger came in our house , we used to go around the Audumbar and used to ask to remove our sorrows
. Datta Prabhu used to fulfill our prayers . Our troubles were being destroyed by the grace of Datta . If we used to beg

something to Shree Datta Prabhu , it used to be fulfilled by the Audumbar tree . It is an important ritual of the
devotees of Datta to serve the Audumbar tree . To have an Audumbar tree in the house , is to have Dattatreya himself

in the house . However more the greatness of the Audumbar is described , the lesser it is .

Birth of a thorny tree as a result of evil deeds

When I was in Andhra Pradesh for the purpose of my business , by my good fortune , I reached the sacred place of

Peethhikapur . I found out the house of Shree Bapannacharyulu ; at that time Shreepad Prabhu was sitting with
Bapannacharyulu in the courtyard . There was a tree with thorns in their courtyard . Shreepad Prabhu used to water
that tree with great devotion every day . Bapannacharyulu asked Shreepad , Why is this tree of thorns so dear to you

? It would have been right to love the sapling of the Sanjiwani tree ( tree which can restore life in the dead ) . That tree
is going to grow irrespective of whether you water it with devotion or not .On this , Shreepad Prabhu said ,
Grandfather ! This thorny tree was Vishwawadhani of our family in its previous life . Swayambhu Dattatreya , is
incarnated in the form of the grandson of Bapannacharyulu . What an amazing thing ! But grandfather
Vishwawadhani used to say sarcastically , What blasphemy against Gods ! He himself is there in this birth in the

form of a thorny tree in our courtyard . I , Mother , Elder Brothers , Shree Vidyadhari , Radha , Surekha used to dine
in the house of Venkat Subbayya Shreshthhi and in the house of Narsimha Verma with great affection . Grandfather
Vishwawadhani never used to like this behavior of ours . He used to say angrily , Boycott those from the Brahmin

society who are corrupting , those in the family of Malladi and Ghandikota . Today that same Grandfather has
emerged in the form of a thorny tree .

154 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

" What is the proof that Shreepad Shree Vallabh is Dattatreya himself ? Doubting in this way , Grandfather

Vishwawadhani has taken birth in the form of this thorny tree , "so saying Shreepad Prabhu further said , Shreshthhi
used to consider my mother the all beautiful form of Sumati Maharani as his paternal aunts daughter . Once he
invited her for lunch with honour and gifted her new clothes . He felt his life was fulfilled because of this .
Vishwawadhani always used to speak very sharply with Narsimha Verma grandfather . Since he had not properly

done the final rites of his grandfather after his death and since the load of his sins had become great , he had got the
birth of a tree full of thorns . Seeing that tree full of thorns and knowing the earlier account , Shreepad Prabhu took
pity on him . Sprinkling some water on that tree , he came out of the courtyard . I was overwhelmed with joy , seeing
the beautiful mind captivating form of Shreepad and tears of joy started flowing from my eyes . I kept my head very

humbly on the Divine Lotus Feet of Shreepad Prabhu . Shreepad caressed me with great love and said , Hey Guru
Charana ! Rise ! What is this madness ! You have come to me after taking a re- birth . Recognizing that I am a cloth
merchant , Bapannacharyulu said , Do you have clothes for our beloved ? I took out clothes that would suit

Shreepad . Shreepad Prabhu took Guru Charan inside and said , Now see the fun I am going to show you .

Bapannacharyulu was also with them . Shreepad Prabhu took everyone to that thorny tree and said , O Vishwanna
Grandfather ! Since your son did the Shraddha worship without faith and since you unnecessarily criticized a Great

Man like Bapannacharyulu , you got this birth of a thorny tree . This Guru Charan is your son of previous birth . I will
get your final rites done with faith through him . You have the permission for this , dont you ? Listening to these

words of Prabhu , we all were surprised . The soul of the dead Vishwa Awadhani covering that thorny tree said ,
What could be more fortunate than this ? " Shreepad asked Guru Charan to uproot that thorny tree and asked him to

cremate it . As per the words of Shreepad Prabhu , Guru Charan uprooted that thorny tree , cremated it and then took
bath . After bath , Prabhu asked him to smear sacred ash. At that time , Shreepad said , Lord Shiva smears the sacred

ash which is the sacred ash that remains after burning the bodies of Great Yogis , Great Ascetics , Great Devotees ,
Great Accomplished men after their deaths . In the brilliant halo of Shiva Prabhu , these great souls rest in union with

it . If animals like monkey , snake , cow are killed by us by mistake , you should do their final rites without fail . They
should be cremated with faith and the people should be fed . There is no need of any ritual that needs to be performed
with the help of Mantras . Due to our previous association , if any being is killed by us by mistake , it should be
cremated with faith . By doing so , evil deeds are destroyed . And those animals get a good state.

In the ancient ages , there was a great sage called Gautam . His wife Ahilya was a great lady devoted to her husband
. He had performed a sacrifice with tens of millions of lotuses for world peace . The Great Sage Gautam used to
cultivate crops of food grains in front of his house by the power of his penances . Human being cannot live life without
food . The Maharshi also used to cultivate cattle wealth . Similarly , he also used to create items like cow nectar .
Shreepad Prabhu further said , If sacrifices are not performed , life which goes on with the co operation between

the controller of the universe , Gods and Human beings becomes worthless and Dharma reduces . To remove the

155 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Maya ( illusory energy ) , to remove the sin of killing a cow , the river Godavari emerged with the assistance of Sage

Gautam . Due to the great work done by him , the entire humanity is very much indebted to him .

Vishwa Awdhani was from the Gautam Gotra itself , but his relation with this Gotra was limited only up to taking

birth ( in it ). In the Treta Yug , the Great sage Gautam had a great role in performing the Savitri Katthak sacrifice in
the sacred place of Peethhikapur . By the good fortune of Vishwa Awadhani only , Vishwa Awadhani got birth in
Peethhikapur and he obtained my Darshan , which is very rare . Although he was not eligible , he got a good path by

my love , compassion . This good direction was obtained by the grace of Shree Dattatreya Prabhu himself . If there is
no previous association , even a dog does not come near you . If somebody comes to us for assistance , we should help
as much as we can . If it is not possible to help , we should express helplessness with a sweet voice . But we should not
become cruel . If you act cruelly , I , who resides in every being in the form of consciousness , will behave with you in

the same way . People will behave with you in the same way as you behave with them . I am the only basic reason of

Truth in this entire Universe . I am the Greatest Ultimate Truth of all Truths . Even in the Vedas , it is said that the
Ultimate Truth of Knowledge is Divinity . Hearing to these words of Shreepad Prabhu , tears of joy began to flow

from Bapannacharyulus eyes . Shreepad wiped them with great affection by his tiny baby hands . And he said,
Grandfather ! You are always in my mind . Your life is very blessed . I am going to take exactly the same form as yours

in the Narsimha Saraswati incarnation . This is the Absolute Truth .

While speaking , Shreepad had taken his grandfathers hand in his own hands . At this time , Bapannacharyulu said ,

Shreepada ! There is a doubt in my mind from many days . Should I ask it ? At that same time , smiling , Shreepad
said , What doubt you have with me ? How will I ,a ten year old child , solve your doubt ? I will try and see . On this

Bapannacharyulu started to ask the question . He said , The doers of Creation , Sustenance and Destruction are
Brahma ,Vishnu and Mahesh , arent they ? Shreepad said , Yes . Doubtlessly so . Saraswati , Laxmi and Parvati

are in their female energy forms ,arent they ? Shreepad nodded in agreement . There is an original great power
which creates this Trinity and their three energies , isnt it ? Shreepad said , Yes . On this Bapannacharyulu said ,
Now who are you in front of them ? Who is this Vasavi Kanya which you keep refering to my brethren ? What is the

scientific support that you are brothers and sisters ?

Shreepad is the form of all Gods Shreepad Prabhu is the root of all Gods

Listening to the many questions one after the other , Shreepad smiled happily and said , Grandfather , just now , in

front of you , I delivered the thorny tree . Is there any scientific proof required for the acts done by me ? There is no
need for such analysis for this . I am a Yogi and am present in all the Yoga processes . Therefore , I get involved in any
role . The creation is my illusory energy only . We consider that only as nature . There is only one divine consciousness

which fills the entire creation . It is dependent on the result in different states and situations . This series of results is

156 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

supported by time . Since knowledge about time gets obtained , the series of results are experienced . The time can be

measured by the motion of Sun , Moon ,Stars , Planets of the sky .

The Maharshi Atri had the knowledge of all three times Past , Present and Future and of all the three states . Mother

Anasuya became known as one of the Greatest Pativrata ( lady devoted to her husband ) in this creation . Shreepad
Prabhu further said , I experience the Creation , Sustenance and destruction , similarly , the three types of bodies
namely Gross , Subtle and Reason ( Kaaran ) and the Past , present and the future in only one tense . Therefore , for

me it is always present tense . All events that have already occurred , which are occurring and which are going to
occur in the future are experienced by me only in the present . In this state , the Trinity , their three powers being held
by me is no surprise . The Trinity , their three energies were in the form of the Adi Parashakti ( The Original Great
Power ) before the creation of nature . This is true . I and the Adi Parashakti (The original great Power) are not

different . A Maha Sankalp ( The Great Will ) in the form of the Adi Parashakti , resides in the mothers womb of the

entire nature , since one of these is in the form of a minute fraction . That itself is the form of the Divine Brahmayoni .
From this itself , arose the Trinity and the three powers . Whether it is the wish to create the Adi Para Shakti or the

wish to create the nature , I am the only power that explains how it is possible . Therefore I am only the form of the
Great Will ( Maha Sankalp ) . The Adi Para Shakti emerged for the accomplishment of that Great Will ( Maha Sankalp

) only . Similarly , the Trinity manifested itself . That Great Will ( Maha Sankalp ) itself is the form of the Great Guru .

This is a very mysterious subject . If any wish unites with the Mahasankalp , it is fulfilled immediately . Making of the

wish and its fulfillment occur simultaneously . I am the only original power that binds all energies . The relations
between mother child , Father Son , Husband wife , brother sisters are compulsory in nature . In order to give

ideal form to these relations , Gods and Goddesses incarnate on this earth . Living being means energy of Maya (
illusion ) . I am the great energy beyond the illusory energy ( Maya ) . Great energy or Illusory energy bears fruit due

to Yoga Power only . The Maha Shakti ( Great Energy ) which is known as Vasavi Kanyaka in the female form , is the
same great energy that has incarnated in the male form in the form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . The emergence of
both these energies is also in accordance to the Great Will ( Maha Sankalp ) . If the Adi Para Shakti or the Original

Datta form is worshipped , the Trinity and the three energies become manifested internally . These Divine relations
and their principles are experienced in those states only by those beings who have done great spiritual practice .

Removal of sins of the spiritual practitioner who worships Shreepad Prabhu

It is worthless to teach Sanskrit grammar to a deer . If you desire to learn Sanskrit and get liberation from that lesser
birth , you should learn Grammar from a person who gets the authority due to this human birth . Since I am related to
every living being internally , I accept the impureness and the sins of theirs . I release the living being from the results

of these impureness by burning it , due to the chanting , bathing , the Sandhya prayer etc . done daily ( by the living
being ) . Actually , there is no need to worship me . I attract the sinful acts of my devotees who worship me . If

157 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

devotees worship their family deities , it is the gross worship of my form . I dedicate the great fruit obtained by doing

that worship to devotees . If you do not act , it is impossible to get the fruit . Therefore , I do Karmas of great
sacredness and penances . Since I am infinite consciousness , I immediately give the fruit of excellent Karmas to
spiritual practitioners what they deserve . My form is of the Original Guru . Sons have the right over parents , their
wealth , property . Similarly , the disciples inherit the power of penances of their Guru . Lord Krishna has also said in

the Geeta that human being has to necessarily do deeds .

There is no end to my practice of penance

I am also an easily obtainable God like Shree Dattatreya . Other Gods give blessings being pleased with the penances

performed by their devotees . Shree Dattatreya , who is in the form of a Guru removes the evil powers and obstacles in
the way of obtaining blessings of his disciples , by the power of his penances . He is Great compassion personified who
graces ( his devotees ) . Grandfather , I am called the God who becomes pleased just by remembering . I am the form

of the Guru which is the origin of everybody . This incarnation has no end because this is the form of the Great Guru
Principle which has incarnated with Great Compassion . I instantly respond to the cries of my devotees . I always

eagerly await when my devotees will call me . For one step of Saadhaks ( spiritual practitioners ) towards me , I take a
hundred steps towards them . Like our eyelids which protect our eyes , I take care of my devotees and protect them

from their troubles , obstacles . This is my natural tendency . After these sentences of Shreepad Prabhu , I asked a
question to him , O Great Guru ! I have heard from many people about Somalata and Soma Yag . Kindly tell about

that in details . On this Shreepad Prabhu said , It is said that Somalata is a Sanjiwani ( which can make the dead
alive ) herb . Do you want to see it ? I nodded in agreement . Instantly , the Sanjiwani creeper appeared in Shreepad

Prabhus hands . He gave it to me with great honour . I have kept his Divine Prasad in my home worship altar .

Shreepad Prabhu further said , This Sanjiwani herb is found in the mountain ranges of the Himalayas , near Manas

Sarowar in Kashmir , near the source of the river Indus , On the Shree Shailya mountain where there is permanent
residence of Mallikarjun Prabhu , in the mountain ranges of Sahyadri , Mahendra , Deogiri , Vindhyas and the region

of the Badari forest . Laxmans unconsciousness was removed by the by the influence of this herb only . By the
consumption of this herb , many incurable diseases are cured . By applying a paste of this herb , you feel like you have
accomplished the art of moving in the air . By consuming , the bones become strong , eyesight improves, hearing
power increases , it is by the influence of this herb only that fear of fire , fear of water and fear of poison is removed .
Due to this herb , the eight Siddhis are accomplished . On the Sanjiwani tree , a leaf appears daily from the first day of

the Full Moon fortnight ( Shukla Paksha ) and by the full Moon day , fifteen leaves appear . As the new moon fortnight
starts , every day a leaf falls and by the New Moon day , the tree dries up . If a branch of this dried tree is soaked in
water in the night , light is radiated from it . The Sahyadri mountain ranges protect the Sanjiwani herb called Krura

Mrug near the mountain of Bheema Shankar. Even on the new moon night , because of the glow of the Divine
radiance from it , the Sanjiwani herb is easily found .

158 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Shreepad Prabhu further said , Hey Guru Charana ! In this way there are twenty four types of medicinal herbs . All

those are very sacred . The powers of Gods take their shelter . These herbs should be picked with great humility
chanting the sacred Veda Mantras . Following are those twenty four medicinal herbs : 1. Soma 2. Maha Soma 3.
Chandra 4. Anshuman 5.Manjuwan 6. Rajeet Prabhu 7. Durwa 8. Kaniyan 9. Shwetan 10. Kanaka Prabha 11. Pratan
Wan 12. Lale Writta 13. Kardeer 14. Anshawan 15. Swayam Prabha 16. Rudraksh 17. Gayatri 18. Eshtam 19. Pawat 20.

Jagat 21. Shakar 22. Anishtam 23. Raikta 24. Tripad Gayatri

Taking leave of Shreepad , I started from Peethhikapur . I described this account to Shankar Bhatt . The mental
voyage of the Great Guru was over and we were ordered to come for his Darshan . I was blessed with the Darshan of
Shreepad Prabhu . I got the Prasad of fruits by his Divine hands . Shreepad Prabhu said to me , You go to the
Manchal village crossing the river Krishna . The village deity of that village will bless you . Taking her blessings , you

again come to Kurugaddi . Remember that I will always look after you , whether you are close to me or far away from

me . In future , this Manchal village will be world renowned . This village will be known by the life and Samadhi of A
great person . The Leelas of this Mahapurush will be great . Peethhikapur is one from the gross point of view and

different if seen from the subtle view . That same Golden Peethhikapur surrounds me and is established in a brilliant
aura . The consciousness of a person from any Yoga , any country , any time period , is established in the Golden

Peethhikapur by my glance on him . This subject can be understood by those devotees who have the Yoga vision . All
devotees who obtain a position for their life force from Golden Peethhikapur are blessed . I protect them for many

lives . Shankar Bhatta , who is like a father figure , after many hundreds of years , a Great Sansthan will be established
in my courtyard . It will be at my grandparents house where I was born , beneath the shadows of an Audumbar tree .

My next incarnation will be by the name of Narsimha Saraswati . The idol of this Awatara will also be established in
this Maha Sansthan . Shreepad Prabhu further said , See , I am giving you a Divine vision . Saying so , he fixed his

eyesight on the point between the eyebrows of Guru Charan and mine . We were blessed by beholding that beautiful
sight . His wish is unchangeable . His Leelas ( Acts ) are Great . As we started to go further , Shreepad Prabhu said ,

A devotee who has a part of the sage Vasishthha will come as a priest in my Sansthan .

II Glory be to Shreepad Shree Vallabh II

159 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

II Adhyay 21 II

Arrival of Shree Dandi Swami at Kukkuteshwar ; It is necessary that the thoughts and location of a spiritual
practitioner ( Saadhak ) be purified

According to the orders of the Maha Guru , I started with Guru Charan for the Darshan of the village of Manchala .
While going on the way , I was remembering the Divine Leelas of Shreepad Prabhu every now and then . I understood

many subjects relating to spirituality from Guru Charan . I said to Shree Guru Charan , Shreepad Prabhu said that a
person having a part of Vishwa Awadhani has come as a priest in my Sansthan . This person is greatly fortunate . Who
is he ? When will he come ? On this Guru Charan said to me , O Shankar Bhatta ! Shreepad Prabhu had said that a

Maha Sansthan will be created at his birthplace after many centuries . Prabhu had willed that a Great Sage will come
to that Maha Sansthan . As per that will , that Great Sage will definitely come here . The land and atmosphere here ,

has become very pure because of long meditations , spiritual practices , sacred chanting of Mantras and worships
done with faith . The emotions from all the ten directions of the Universal space are expressed here . Devotees with

sacred emotions absorb the sacred vibrations from there . Impure devotees experience impure vibrations . At some
places , the waves of emotions in the atmosphere , become strongly filled with energy ; and without any effort ,

touching the mental consciousness of Maha Purushas ( Great Men ) , are attracted to that particular place by
extraordinary methods . There is nothing to be surprised about this .

Therefore spiritual practitioners ( Saadhaks ) can stay there since that location is sanctified . However , this is possible
only for those spiritual practitioners ( Saadhaks ) whose minds have become sanctified . We should have the company

of such spiritual practitioners ( Saadhaks ) only . We should accept food or money from the spiritual practitioner (

Saadhak )whose wealth and food are pure . Even the so called Great Scholars of the Vedas , evolved Brahmins
cannot obtain the kind of kind glances of Shreepad Prabhu , that are easily obtained to the little knowing but
flawless devotee . I had gone to the Paundra ( Orissa ) country in the region of Jagannath Puri for trade . There I saw
Shreepad Prabhu in the idol of Shree Jagannath . Shreepad Prabhu gave Darshan to the three four devotees who
had come along with me in the forms of their desired Gods and instantly gave Darshan in his own form . He quietly
instructed that he himself is in the form of Gods and Goddesses .

Destruction of Dandi Swamis pride

On the same day that we had gone to Jagannath Puri , a Dandi Swami had come with his One Hundred and Eight

disciples . It was our practice to greet any great soul by touching our head to his feet . We greeted Dandi Swami by
keeping our head on his feet . And what surprise ! Instantly , Dandi Swami lost his speech . He could not speak

160 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

anything . We all prayed humbly at Shreepad Prabhus feet that Dandi Swami should get back his power of speech

again . As a result of that prayer , the power of speech of that Swami , that was lost , returned again . The disciples of
Dandi Swami , seeing the disciples of Shreepad said with cruel logic , Shreepad is a minor Mantrik . His disciples are
also minor Mantriks only . They used their petty powers to take away the speech of our Dandi Swami . But since our
Swami is powerful , he again got back his speech and he recovered . Our Guru Shree Dandi Swami will bring forth the

real nature of Shreepad in front of people . There is no doubt that he will go to Peethhikapur and will defeat Shreepad
in a debate on the Shastras and get a victory trophy ( letter ) . " The residents of Peethhikapur had organized a Great
Chariot for welcoming Shree Dandi Swami . We became answerless hearing that .

When a devotee surrenders single mindedly to Shreepad Prabhu , then he protects his devotees by his Divine Acts
from their troubles . The wonder is , that it is Shreepad Prabhu who creates problems and it is Shreepad Prabhu , who

himself solves them too . Performing many such Divine Acts ( Leelas ) , Shreepad Prabhu made all Datta devotees

experience ( his Divinity ) .After some days , Dandi Swami entered the sacred place of Peethhikapur . By my good
fortune , I ( Shankar Bhatt ) had also come to Peethhikapur . There was no dearth of people opposing Shree

Bapannaryulu , Shree Appal Raju and Shreepad Prabhu in the village of Peethhikapur . Shree Dandi Swami went to
the Kukkuteshwar temple and took the Darshan of all Gods and Goddesses . Also taking the Darshan of the

Swayambhu Datattreya , he said , The Greatness of the Swayambhu Dattatreya here is for all times . Saying so , he
further said that his incarnation was for removing the pride of Shreepad Prabhu . From that day , he started creating

articles like Kum Kum , sacred ash by his will power and started giving them to his disciples . The Brahmins of
Peethhikapur welcomed Dandi Swami with the chanting of Vedas and took him to the Kukkuteshwar temple . They

proclaimed the arrival of Dandi Swami in the village . Shreepad Prabhu , who himself is an incarnation of Datta ,
greeted Dandi Swami by fully prostrating before him acknowledging his penance . Shree Bapannacharyulu saw Dandi

Swami and surrendered to him . Shree Appal Raju Sharma took the Darshan of Dandi Swami and offered him an idol
of black stone which was being worshipped traditionally . Under the Presidency of Venkatappa Shreshthhi , a

conference of the Arya Vaishya committee was held . A vote was passed unanimously in this conference that in no
circumstances , Shreepad Prabhu , Appal Raj Sharma and Bapannacharyulu will co operate with the wrong acts of
Shree Dandi Swami . The same vote was accepted in the Kshatriya conference held under the President ship of
Narsimha Verma .

Shreepad Prabhu was resting below the Audumbar tree which was in the courtyard of the house of his maternal
grandparents . Seeing Shreepad Prabhu spreading the aura of his Divine Glow , Shreshthhi was overwhelmed with
emotion and a few tears flew from his eyes . The trio of Bapannaryulu , Shree Appal Raj Sharma and Shreshthhi sat
very near to Shreepad observing his Lotus Face . Shreepad Prabhu who appeared like Shrikrishna was hungry . His
grandmother Rajmamba brought curd rice in a silver vessel for Shreepad Prabhu to eat . Shreepad Prabhu ate it

with great relish . After eating that rice , Shreepad told his grandfather to loudly chant the Vedas .Bapannaryulu
started loudly chanting the Vedas . Shree Appal Raju Sharma and Shreepad Prabhu himself , too , were loudly

161 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

chanting the Vedas along with him . Narsimha Verma and Shreshthhi , both , too started singing the Vedas in a

melodius voice , with great joy . Due to this Veda chanting , the atmosphere there became sacred like a hermitage of
sages . At that same time ,a wonder took place in the temple of Kukkuteshwar . Grains of rice were visible near the
mouth of Swayambhu Dattatreya . The priest wiped those two or three times, but still they continued to appear there
again . In this way , this was a great Divine Leela of Shreepad Prabhu .Dandi Swami , along with his disciples , started

going out of Peethhikapur loudly chanting the Vedas . They all were walking one behind the other .

They started feeling that the land there was expanding . They walked for a long time , but they were there only , from
the place they had started . In this way , lot of time passed in this strange activity . Everybody was surprised to see this
. At that time , the pole ( Danda ) in the hands of the Dandi Swami broke into two pieces . However , Dandi Swami felt
that his body only had been split into two pieces . The Brahmins of Peethhikapur felt that this event was frightening

.Shree Dandi Swami had by now realized from the experiences he got so far , that Shreepad Shree Vallabh is many

times more powerful than him . He became sure that if he opposed ( Shreepad ) , it will have terrible effects . In these
circumstances , he started to worry how to return to his village .

Destruction of attachment itself means Moksha ( Liberation )

A person named Abbanna lived in Peethhikapur . He used to earn a living by catching snakes and by displaying them .

Once he came to Bapannacharyulus house . At that time , Shreepad asked to stop the loud chanting of the Vedas for a
while . He fed Abbanna till he was contented . After that , calling him , he said, Go to the temple of Shree

Kukkuteshwar by taking a vessel of water from here . There are great sinners in the Kukkuteshwar temple who
unnecessarily criticized an incarnation of Datta Prabhu when he was moving around with his two feet and two

reasons . Chitragupta has made a prediction that they will obtain the birth of ghosts after their deaths . I have found
out a remedy by discussing with Chitragupta of how to remove their sins . Mother Earth has also insisted on this . You
go there and give my message to Mother Earth to remain calm . Devotees eager to have the Darshan of Shreepad will
have to seek your permission . You sprinkle this water on them . According to my earlier orders , you go to Madiga

Subbayyas house and give the great Prasad of curd rice to everybody . Abbayya ,Subbayya etc. are gone there only .

They will bring all to Bapannacharyulu s house . Shreepad Prabhu further said fiercely , O Dandi Swami ! Despite
being a great sage , you showed so much pride ! Whom you worship in the form of Datta , he has incarnated taking the
form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh for devotees . You are a great idiot who cannot recognize him . Your disciples are also
idiots like you . Your new disciples of Peethhapur are ignorant . What can you do to me ? What is your existence in

front of the one and only rule that governs the entire creation ? How much is your strength ? Chitragupta has decided
that since you have done great sins like criticizing God , you will have to stay in the ghost form for many hundreds of
years . I am cancelling that order due to my compassion . After getting the human birth , you all will be spending your

life in inferior forms . This is the punishment determined . I am absolving your sins with a very minor punishment .

162 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

The Shreepad Shree Vallabh form is like great Fire . If you play with fire , great sin will take place .Realising me or my

Illusory energy ( Maya ) in the non dual state , you keep thinking what Moksha ( Liberation ) is ? Actually reduction
of attachments itself is Moksha ( Liberation ) . I myself bless the Living being depending upon his merit , who
experiences joy in the form of Divine Bliss . I immediately give that state to the living being who desires to stay in my
earlier form of Diwyanand Parwashya , the timeless state of Bliss . According to me , I see no distinction between

Nirakar , Nirgun , Saakaar , Sagun , Liberation and Bondage . At every instant , I am busy in the creation , sustenance
and destruction of countless new worlds .There is no quantity or limit to the developed state of beings or the level of
Divine Bliss that they can experience . Spiritual practitioners ( Saadhaks ) who desire to unite with my form after
death may definitely come to me . I will decide as per my will , how many hundreds of years they should stay in that

state , in which world they should take birth again . I am in front of you in the form of a shape , the one who is the
director of the Universal Drama . Now you are seeing me in the form of a shape . Even in the Nirgun ( Devoid of
qualities ) Nirakar ( Shapeless ) state , I will always look towards you . I have taken this form of a shape , to tell this to

you . I have come down from that great Developed state for you . The Yoga Powers of Great Yogis have to be utilized
for the good and for the protection of people . World means not only this earth . It is human duty to assist beings who

are in a helpless state in an inferior ( lesser ) situation than us . I have incarnated to teach the path of Dharma , the

path of Yoga , the path of Karma , the path of devotion and the path of knowledge . I am the one truth that is the base
of all religions , I am the religion that is the root of all religions and I am the one reason that is the reason of all

reasons .

Nothing happens in this creation without my will. There is nothing in this creation that does not have me . This

creation is there , you are there , only because I am there . What different truth other than this should I explain to you
? You go to the Himalaya mountains and do penances by becoming devoid of all attachments . You do not require an

organization of disciples . If you get Liberation or get delivered , I or the creation will not lose anything . All
transactions in the creation will continue to be done and completed as required . It is important for you to realize this

. If you take your disciples from Peethhapur with you , it will be like donkeys music in camels marriage . It will be
like the donkey praising camels beauty and the camel praising the sweetness of the camels singing . Even if each
other build big bridges in each others praise , the real situation is different only and it does not change .

Relationship between Arundhati and Vasishthha

On this , I said, O Guru Charan ! I have heard that Mother Arundhati was born in the Chandal clan . How she got
married to the Sage Vasishthha ? On this Guru Charan said that earlier Vasishthha had performed penances for One

163 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Thousand Years . At that time , a maiden named Akshamala from the Chandal clan had served him very well .

Pleased with her services , the sage asked her to ask for a boon . On this the maiden said , I wish that the sage
Vasishthha should become my husband . On this , the sage Vasishthha said , Akshamale ! You are a maiden from
the Chandal clan . I am a good charactered Brahmin . How will I be able to accept you as my wife ? On this
statement , Akshamala said , You only inspired me earlier to ask for a boon and now after asking the desired boon ,

why are you turning back ? Afraid that his words would not become true , the sage Vasishthha said , Will you
permit your body to be made as per my wish ? Akshamala agreed . The sage Vasishthha burnt her down to ashes and
made her alive again . He did so seven times . In her seventh birth , all the flaws in her being from the Chandal clan
were destroyed and she became a very pure lady .

Then sage Vasishthha married her . Since she had not opposed the purification process done by the sage Vasishthha ,

she was named Arundhati . And she became known by that name only . This story was narrated to Narsimha Verma of

the Vasishthha Gotra by Shreepad Prabhu . A person , even if born in a lesser caste , if he does the deeds of a Brahmin
, reaches the position of a Brahmin in the seventh birth after his Upanayan ceremony and is accepted in the Brahmin

Varna . In those times , the division in the four Varnas in society used to be according to Deeds . This was a system
beneficial for the society . But after some time , this division did not remain based on Deeds , but became based upon

birth . In the earlier times , if one born in the Brahmin Varna performed trade rather than performing the allotted
deeds of a Brahmin , he was suitable for the Varna of Vaishya .

Similarly , if a Kshatriya was of a very good nature and was more interested in the Karmas of a Brahmin , he would be
able to be fit to be a Brahmin . Shree Datta Prabhu kept the Saadhaks ( spiritual practitioners ) believing in him in a

higher state and made them disciples as per their eligibility . Shree Datta Prabhu used to give the life , health ,
prosperity necessary for a happy life to his devotees born in any clan or in any circumstance . It was natural for Shree

Datta Prabhu to break the shackles of Karmas of many births and keep them in a higher state .

Abhaydaan ( Boon of being fearless) by Swami to devotees of Datta

We reached the village of Manchala to specially understand the greatness of Shreepad Prabhu . The village Goddess of
Manchala blessed us by giving her Darshan . She gave us Prasad by her Divine hands . That village Goddess said ,
Shree Datattreya himself , who had instructed Prahlad in earlier times , has incarnated on the earth in the form of
Shreepad Shree Vallabh . The wish of Shreepad Prabhu cannot be comprehended . In the coming centuries , the

sovereign Guru of Prahlad will incarnate . That region will be called Mantralayam . This was told to me by Shreepad
Prabhu himself . May all Good and auspicious come to you . So saying , she came to her original form . While we
were starting from there , a trader named Krishnadas came there . The village Goddess of Manchal gave him Prasad

too and gave him a garland of flowers .

164 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

The three of us ( Guru Charan , Krishnadas and Shankar Bhatt) started going towards Kurugaddi . The race of all

Datta devotees is one and the same only . They accept the Prasad of Datta with great love even if it is offered by a
devotee of another race . We were even more invigorated as Krishnadas had joined us in our journey . During
discussions , Krishnadas said that according to one subject , the Dakshina that is given for Karmas like sacrifices
should be sixteen , One Hundred and Sixteen , One Thousand One Hundred and Sixteen etc. This number is like 2498

as told by Shreepad Prabhu . Just like the world is created from the Parmatma , sons are created from the father . The
bridegroom used to pray to the Fire God of the sacrifice during marriage , O Fire God ! I may obtain ten sons from
this bride . It is said by the Shastras that after obtaining ten sons daughters , he should look upon his wife as a
mother .

Krishnadas further said , The word Purna ( Complete ) indicates Nirakar ( shapeless ness ) .Therefore it is

considered as a form of Rudra . After this entire Universe is destroyed , what remains is zero only . Everybody is

dissolved in that Great Zero itself . The form of Vishnu is the infinite Principle of Dharma . For the sustenance of the
creation , the Ananta ( Infinite ) principle is required .

Shreepad Prabhu is complete in the Sixteen Arts

Guru Charan said , O Shankar Bhatta ! If anything is split into countless parts , each part is like a zero only . Such

countless zeroes , if they come together , they get a limited shape . Due to this reason ,Shiva and Keshava are not
different . The nature in the form of Five Elements is the form of Vishnu only . Shree Vishnu said to Veer Bhadra ,

who destroyed the sacrifice of Daksha , Mother Parwati , Mother Durga who fights demons and Mother Kalika in the
angry form are all my forms only due to the reason of Adi Shakti and God . This is the only intention of referring

Shreepad Prabhu as complete with the sixteen arts . Shreepad Prabhu left Peethhikapur when he was of sixteen years
of age only . Since he himself is the form of Brahma , Vishnu and Rudra , he is considered complete in the sixteen arts
.

It is the result of the Savitri Kathhak sacrifice only that the incarnation of Shreepad Prabhu has taken place

The Divine Brilliance which is at the centre of all universe and which inspires the intelligence of all people itself is
Mother Gayatri . She has twenty four symbols . The number Nine ( 9 ) represents the form of Divinity . The number
Eight ( 8 ) symbolizes the great form . The sage Bharadwaj had organized the Savitri Kathhak sacrifice at the sacred

place of Peethhikapur . As predicted by the sages at that time , today the incarnation of Shreepad Shree Vallabh has
taken place at Peethhikapur . He is in the form of Shakti and is Ardha Nari Nateshwar . He increases the intelligence
and ( Good ) tendencies of his spiritual practitioners ( Saadhaks ) by his form and inspires to lead a life of Dharma .

This is the specialty of this Great Incarnation of his . The grammar of the sentences of his teachings and his Divine
deeds is difficult to grasp . Since he is the creator of this new grammar , only he can understand it . I ( Shankar Bhatt )

165 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

, got the knowledge of many subjects from Krishnadas . I came to know many new things in this .Learned but proud

practitioners would never get the benefit of the kind glances of Shreepad Prabhu .

Krishnadas said , Shreepad Prabhu encompasses everything from an ant to the Lord Brahma . Once Shreepad Shree

Vallabh and Narsimha Verma were taking rest in Vermas farm . At that time , two cobras came there. Shreepad
Prabhu killed them with great skill and threw them away .Narsimha Verma was fast asleep . Red ants of very big size
came very near him . He had never seen those such large ants before . Shreepad Prabhu killed all those ants lest they

would disturb his sleep by biting . A small heap of the dead ants was created in front . Just after a while , Narsimha
Verma woke up . He felt pity seeing those dead ants . At that time , Shreepad Prabhu said smiling , The king has to
protect his servants . This is the law of nature . There is a wonderful magician who creates these wonderful ants .
Suddenly , a white ant bigger in shape than the other ants and of a greater glow came there . She was the queen ant of

those ants . She went around the dead ants once and wonder was that the dead ants became alive once again and went

away . Shreepad Prabhu smiled mildly and said , Since this queen of ants has the Sanjiwani Power , she protected all
the ants . Many such inspiring things are there in this creation . He further said to Verma , If you desire , I can

show you many miracles every instant . Suddenly , Narsimha Vermas attention was drawn to the two snakes lying
dead . Seeing them , he was surprised . He realized that this also is a miracle of Shreepad Prabhu only .Shreepad

Prabhu caressed one cobra and touched his Divine foot to the other . Both these cobras became alive and going
around Shreepad Prabhu once , went away .

Why those cobras had come there ? Why did Shreepad Prabhu behave in this fashion with them ? When asked about
this , he said , Since there is no support of the planet Rahu , beings have to face many troubles . And they experience

bondage . Some people refer this itself as the Kaal Sarpa Yoga . Rahu is the original God of all Gods . Nobody knows
how to remove the trouble that arises in this way . But I remove the faults of all of them and arrange that they get

happiness and joys .

We reached Kurugaddi safely . We took the auspicious Darshan of Shreepad Prabhu . He blessed us happily .

II Glory be to Shreepad Shree Vallabh II

166 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

II Adhyay 22 II

Account of Guru Datta Bhatt

Shreepad Prabhu The only one to give auspicious fruit according to the horoscope to the devotee

Guru Charan, Krishnadas and I (Shankar Bhatt) were enjoying in singular joy in front of Shreepad Prabhu . An
astrologer named Guru Datta had come for the Darshan of Shree Gurudeo . Shreepad Prabhu honoured him
adequately . He instructed him to sit in a peaceful place and be in the company of good men . Our conversation turned
to astrology . I said to Guru Datta , My Lord ! Is the result as told by astrology really true ? Can the result be changed

? Are the Karmas in human life predetermined ? On this Shree Guru Datta Bhatt said , The Bha circle is the orbit

of the Nakshatras . It begins with the Ashwini Nakshatra . To point the location of the Nakshatra is Chaitra Paksha .
And there is another method called Raiwat Paksha . It is not accepted because it is at a location eight units lesser

than the location of the Rewati Nakshatra . It is difficult to recognize the cluster of the Ashwini Nakshatra . But Chitra
Nakshatra which is at an angle of 180 deg. has only one cluster that is lighted and split ; by adding six ( 6 ) zodiacs to

it , it becomes Ashwini and is accepted as Chaitra Paksha . Ashwini Nakshatra is clarified as having three circular
clusters Turag Mukhashwini Shrenee . There is a special reason for Shreepad Shree Vallabh to take birth on the

Chitra Nakshatra . Ashwini Nakshatra having three circular clusters together is his form . That itself is the beginning
of the Bha Chakra . That itself is his Dattatreya form .

His first incarnation in the Kaliyug is Shreepad Shree Vallabh . This Chitra Nakshatra which is in a straight line at an

angle of 180 deg. from the Ashwini Nakshatra is his birth Nakshatra . Any Nakshatra or planet which is at a distance
of 180 deg. does the job of concentrating energy . Human being is born by the combination of planets as per the

mathematics of his destiny determined by his previous births . Planets do not love or hate human beings . Those
specific beings get the desirable or undesirable fruits depending upon the time and location which are affected by the
different rays , different vibrations generated by that planet . In order to go away from the undesirable results , we
have to clear away those rays and vibrations . We can achieve this with the help of 1. Mantras and Tantras 2.

Meditation and 3. Prayers , similarly , by the 4. Power of Yoga . If the Deeds of previous birth are very powerful , the
above methods cannot do anything . In this situation , Shreepad Prabhu alone can change our line of fortune . In this
manner , in order to get our line of fortune changed , some good deed by us towards others is necessary to happen .

In normal circumstances , this is difficult to accomplish . Shreepad Prabhu does not unnecessarily interfere in the
natures activities or in the activities of the Karma Devata ( God of Deeds ) . The intensity of devotees move Shreepad
and inspires him to tell the right remedy .By the great influence of the Love , Compassion arising from Shreepads

167 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

heart , the power of the Karma Devata ( God of deeds ) diminishes . The form of Karmas is inert in nature . Shreepad

Prabhu is in the form of consciousness . By appearing at the appropriate time , he shows the strength of his Conscious
energy . This is his very natural tendency .

I ( Guru Datta Bhatt ) , considered myself a great scholar in astrology due to ignorance . Since I had come from the
Karnatak region , I could not speak the Telugu language fluently . However , I knew Sanskrit very well .Due to my
good fortune only , I got the opportunity to go to Peethhikapur . I had heard many stories from ear to ear about

Shreepad Shree Vallabh . My family deity is Shree Dattatreya Prabhu himself . I had come for the Darshan of the
Kukkuteshwar temple in Peethhikapur which is the sacred place of Paad Gaya . With a devoted and a heart full of faith
, I took the Darshan of the God . When I was sitting in meditation , my inner voice told me clearly , O idiot ! Since
how many days have passed since you are dead ? You claim to be my devotee and worshipping me , you are keeping

your head on my feet . Coming to Paad Gaya , keeping your head on my feet , are you going to fulfill your promise ? Or

else are you going to suck my blood by hitting your head on my feet ? I started hearing these words every now and
then . I had prepared my astrological chart considering that I was a scholar in astrology . According to that chart , on

the day I would leave my body , I would be in front of Datta Prabhu at the sacred place of Paad Gaya . I felt my pulse .
The pulse had stopped. I felt my heartbeats by placing my hand on my heart . They also were stopped .

I saw my face in the mirror . The life from my face was gone and death had come on it . I smiled and looked in the
mirror and my face started looking even more fearsome . What had remained in me to be proud of ? I saw a man

possessed by the ghost tendency , who looked terribly dead and was laughing . I saw the subtle body of the priest of
the temple of Swayambhu Dattatreya . I saw the subtle afflictions in him in different forms . The ( good ) sense in me

which was hidden in some corner prevailed . I realized that my misfortune will not end till I get the Darshan of
Shreepad Shree Vallabh . Gods are in the form of Bliss . They are in a high state of Bliss . My state was very sorrowful .

My life was very unhappy . When the soul leaves the body , all afflictions of the body end . My soul had yet not left my
body ; Shree Guru Dev had given me an indescribable state by filling the body with heartbeats like a living person ,
but in a caged form .

I realized how I was caught by listening to very petty and sinful people . The idol of Swayambhu Dattatreya in the

form of a stone had taken birth in the house of Ghandikota . Where is the pulse , heartbeats in a stone idol ? Shreepad
has heartbeats and pulse , doesnt he ? The Mahalaya Amawasya is a very sacred day of the ancestor Gods . On that
day some Awadhoot comes and accepts alms . He himself is Dattatreya is the opinion of the people there . Shreepad
Prabhu himself has taken birth as the brother in law of Malladi . What surprise ! What is this tragedy ! I was
dumbfounded hearing these lowly words . Believing the words of that lowly person , I was distanced from the jewel ,

Shreepad Prabhu . So I repented from the bottom of my heart .

168 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

I immediately ran to the house of Shreepad Prabhu . Shreepad Prabhu who was ten years of age came in the courtyard

. Seeing Guru Datta Bhatt , he said, Come here , Idiot ! You pretend to be alive . Human ghost like you who is dead
can be delivered only by my kindness . Do you know who am I , who had come on the sacred day of the Mahalaya
Amawasya in the form of an Awadhoot for alms , in order that your ancestors , who are suffering pains of hells like
Raurava etc .because of the evil deeds done by you , be delivered ? Do you know who Dattatreya is ? I am only that

Dattatreya . Hordes of ghosts and demons shiver with fear only by his name . I am that same Dattatreya . I can
convert you into a stone , I can starve you and I can even take away your life . Even though you appear to be alive , you
are actually dead .

You can pretend to be alive . We will think about it later whether I am Datta or not . First you tell about yourself .
Hearing this , my ( Guru Datta Bhatts ) courage gave way and I became frightened . At the same time , Sumati

Maharani came in the courtyard . She said , Krishna , Kanhaiyya ! Who is this terrible dead looking person ? Come

inside , I will remove all ill influences upon you . On this Shreepad said , Mother ! He has yet not become terrible
. But his next birth will be of ( a person ) carrying away dead bodies . He has come for my Darshan before that birth .

Give him the rice remaining in our house to eat . Shreepad Prabhus mother brought the rice remaining . Shreepad
gave it Guru Bhatt . And asked him to go away soon after eating it . Guru Datta Bhatt took that rice and ate it sitting in

the open space in front of the Kukkuteshwar temple .

Immediately after eating it , his miseries were over . He again went for the Darshan of Shreepad Prabhu . At that time

, Shreshthhi had taken Shreepad to his shop . Shreepad Prabhu was counting cash and keeping it in the safe .
Shreshthhi himself was measuring rice and jowar and giving it to customers . Then Shreepad asked Shreshthhi ,

Grandfather ! Today is Dashami ( tenth day of the lunar calendar ) . How much Dakshina will you give to father ?
Then Shreshthhi said , There is no distinction between the both of us . You can take whatever you want . You take

whatever you want and you give me whatever I want ." It is difficult to describe how wonderful that sight was !
Shreepad Prabhu took a piece of jaggery and put it in his mouth and gave one piece of jaggery as Prasad to Shreshthhi
. Shreepad Prabhu said , Today I have performed the Ganesh worship which I wanted to do . Ganesh has accepted

the piece of jaggery as an offering by eating it . If you feel it is untrue , see my mouth , saying so , Shreepad opened
his mouth and showed it to Shreshthhi . What great form Shreshthhi saw in that mouth , only he knows .He didnt tell
it to anyone . He said to Shreepad , Shreepad ! My Golden One ! Take whatever amount of jaggery as offering when

Ganesh is hungry , without asking us . At that time , the forever fortunate Venkat Subbamma came there , she took
Shreepad Prabhu for bathing .

O Shankar Bhatt ! Listening to the sarcastic words of people , I ( Guru Datta Bhatt ) , was about to fall and was going

to go in the misfortunes of terrible births ; but Shreepad saved me from that . If he had just left me , if his kind glance
would not have fallen upon me ,I would have fallen . It is because of the feeling of Love that Sadguru has for us , that
he completely releases us from the fruit of Karmas of previous births . For this he spends his precious time and energy

169 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

. The astrological chart of Shreepad Prabhu can be seen from the Sandhra Sindhu Ved . In Shreepad Prabhus house ,

the Sanskrit Language was also used along with the Telugu language . Shreepad Prabhu , Appal Raj Sharma ,
Bapannacharyulu used to converse in a language spoken in the sacred land of the Himalayas . The language being
spoken in the region of Sambala was different from the Sanskrit language . The sweetness , ease of that language was
beyond description . This language could be spoken in Peethhikapur only by Shreepad Prabhu , Bapannacharyulu ,

Appal Raj Sharma .

When a person named Satya Rushishwar was with Bapannacharyulu , Shreepad said , Grandfather ! Shrikrishna
never used to speak truth or lies . He only explained what the duty was . On this Bapannacharyulu said , Kanhaiyya
, always speak the truth only . You should not speak even a little lies . Hearing this , Shreepad smiled mildly . On that
day , Venkat Subbayya Shreshthhi had come to Bapannacharyulus house . He had a wish in his mind that

Bapannacharyulu should eat at his house and accept Dakshina . This day should be one in the very sacred fortnight of

Mahalaya , because of which his ancestor Gods would be pleased . He was not sure whether Bapannacharyulu would
fulfill this wish of his . Therefore , Shreshthhi bowed his head in front of Shreepad and expressed his desire in front of

Bapannacharyulu . Bapannacharyulu agreed to go to Shreshthhi s house and have food in the Mahalaya fort night
and accept the Dakshina . Due to this permission Shreshthhis joy knew no bounds .

Shreepad Prabhu was full of miracles

Bapannacharyulu who had accepted the lunch invitation in the Mahalaya fortnight and Shreshthhi who had given the

invitation , both forgot about this . The noon of the Amawasya of the Mahalaya came . Shreshthhi came to
Bapannacharyulus house . Shreepad smiled mildly and said , Grandfather , never give your word . If given , do

according to it . It is a great sin to forget your given word . I remind both of you about it . At that time , both
Shreshthhi and Bapannacharyulu realized their mistake . Shreepad knew both the arts of counseling beings and of
removing their forgetfulness , extremely well . He was capable in all respects . Alerting both of them , he said , I have
an intention of giving you this forgetfulness . In every human being , there is a form of consciousness which cries I ,

I . A being not only inherits the body from his parents , but also the I form of consciousness . This I

consciousness has some or the other responsibility to be done in the Universal system . Everybody has the traditional
bondage from his father , from him to his son . This bondage from Karmas is broken only after the Grihasthashram (
Role of the householder ) is left and the Sannyas Ashram ( renunciation ) is accepted . The word given today will not
be limited and end with both of you with this birth , which is in the form of names ( of both of you ) . Since this is
converted into the consciousness of I which is in a larger form , in some country , at some time , some person from

the Gotra of Bapannacharyulu will have lunch in the Mahalaya fortnight at the house of some person in the Gotra of
Shreshthhi and accept Dakshina . Dont ask me where , how , in which way . Because the nature of Karmas is very

unclear . It is in a very subtle form . In some Karmas , the physical time , Yoga time are different . In terms of physical

170 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

time, the Karma of the Mahalaya fortnight has to be finished only by doing it . If time is not proper , that Karma is

postponed .

On this I ( Shankar Bhatt ) said , O Guru Datta Bhatt ! What is physical time and Yoga time ? Explain to me in detail

. The great Shree Guru Datta Bhatt said , Physical time , physical country , mental time , mental state , similarly ,
Yoga time and Yoga country have an age between six to ten years . He ( a sixty year old ) is always in the state of
learning like a sixteen year old young boy . His physical time has been decided as sixty years . It is related to the body .

His mental time has been decided as sixteen years . If a twenty year old youth has a weight , responsibilities of a sixty
year old man , then his physical time is twenty years . It is related to the body . His mental period is sixty years . In
this way , it is not a rule that the physical time and the mental time be together in one period only . It can be different .

Release from the three types of troubles by residing in Kashi or Peethhikapur Fruit of residing in Kashi Fruit of
residing in Peethhapur

Shreepad Prabhu said , I am beyond time . The devotee who desires to reside in Kashi and has an internal longing

for it , gets the residence of Kashi . Physically , he may be in any region , but mentally he resides in Kashi only . One
who physically stays in Kashi and kills cows , does not get the fruit of residing in Kashi . Like the stork who is in the

river Ganges to observe fish , does not get the benefit of bathing in the river Ganges . If a spiritual practitioner is
physically living in Peethhikapuram and is also taking the Darshan of Shreepad Prabhu , but if his mental time and

country is not at Peethhikapur , he cannot become a devotee of Shreepad Prabhu . Only a person rich in spiritual
powers can understand Yoga time and Yoga country . Who and when will get the grace of Shreepad Prabhu and where

it will be got and in which country , this is a deep mystery which cannot be understood . The Human being has the
right only to do his Deeds .

Body is a sacred place if there is no mind ( emotion ) in it , he will not get the fruit of living in a sacred place

It is compulsory that happiness is obtained by good deeds and sorrow is obtained by doing evil things . The bondage
of earlier lives is chasing us . By the grace of Sadguru , we are released from it . If time is not right , then we cannot
avoid the fruit of that deeds even if we are in any country . This is a very difficult subject to understand . There was a

servant in Narsimha Vermas house in Peethhikapur . His name was Shivayya . One day Shreepad Prabhu saw him .
Instantly , there was a change in his mental tendencies . He left food and sleep .And started talking incoherently , I
am responsible for the creation , sustenance and destruction . I am only the original root of the Universe. This nature

has been created from me only . It is going to grow due to me only and will dissolve in me only . Narsimha Verma
took great pity on Shivayya. He requested Shreepad to save Shivayya . Shreepad Prabhu took Shivayya to the
crematorium . Narsimha Verma was also with them . Keeping a dried branch of the Audumbar tree in the

171 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

crematorium , it was burnt by the hands of Shivayya . Due to this , Shivayya was released from that strange mental

tendency . Narsimha Verma found this very amazing . Shreepad Prabhu said , Grandfather ,there is nothing to be
surprised by this . One scholar in the village of Vayaspur was harassing me . He used to say every now and then that
how can the Lord who is the form of the Vedas and this little Shreepad be compared ? It is claimed that he is the
reason for creation , sustenance , destruction ; it is claimed that he is the original root ; all this is false .

In a few days that scholar died and became a Brahma Rakshas because of his deeds . In one birth , this Shivayya owed

a little to this scholar . I imagined Yoga time and created Yoga country in the crematorium and by Yoga Karma
burning the dried branch , liberated the scholar from the principle of the Brahma Rakshas . I liberated our Shivayya
from the clutches of that Brahma Rakshas .

O Shankar Bhatt ! This very brilliant and flame of Dharma , Shreepad Prabhu who incarnated at the sacred place of
Peethhikapur came to Kurugaddi and made that place sacred . The results of planetary positions are determined by

the wish of Shreepad Prabhu . No physical time and physical rules are determined by any method of astrology . These
are determined considering the Yoga time and Yoga country .

Destined deeds graced by Shreepad can prevent death

By the astrological method imagined by Shreepad , he can get the events of One Thousand years later to occur now .

Therefore only he decides the Yoga time . He can get a far away event to occur near him ; hence he can also decide the
state of Yoga . He can create organizations in all times and countries . Shreepad can change time , country at will .

Once the coconut to be broken for Shreshthhis Gods was broken by Shreepad himself . Shreepad said , Grandfather
, today was the time of your death ; but I prevented it by breaking the coconut into pieces .

It was time for the evening Sandhya Vandan . Taking leave from Shreepad , leaving Kurugaddi , we started for the

spring of Krishna Kathvalli .

II Glory be to Shreepad Shree Vallabh II

172 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

Adhyay 23

Greatness of Shiva Yogi devotees

Description of the mysteries of Shiva worship

While I was travelling from Krishna Yuwala Budda to Kuravpur , I met a good householder named Dharma Gupta .
He was going for Shreepad s Darshan to Kurugaddi . By coincidence , he , too was a close relative of Venkatappayya
Shreshthhi of Peethhikapur . What surprised me was that everybody I met were all devotees of Shreepad Prabhu .
They were all giving more information about the Divine character of Prabhu . It was sure that there must be a special

intention behind this . When one year of Shreepad Prabhus life would have passed , I would have learnt some earlier

events than the events occurred in that year . In that , on event would have very little relation with another . Till now ,
I had known about the Divine Leelas of Shreepads life occurred till the age of ten years only . I had learnt about them

in a serial manner from them .

I thought in my mind whether I will learn about the Divine Leelas of the eleventh year of Shreepads life . Shreepad
Prabhu enjoys in Divine Acts every moment . Shree Dharma Gupta said , O Shankar Bhatta ! I am a devotee of Shiva

. When Shreepad became eleven years old , one day a Shiva Yogi came to his house . He was very learned . He used to
take only that much alms that would fit in his palms . He used not to carry vessel ( Kamandalu ) , bag ( Jhola ) or plate

with him . He used to appear like a mad man . One day he came close to the Kukkuteshwar temple . The priests in the
temple did not allow him in seeing his clothes full of dirt and his strange way of talking . He was an Awadhoot who did

not care for his body . He was constantly chanting the file letter Shiva Mantra , Om Namaha Shivaya. I had gone to
my brother in law Venkatappayya Shreshthhis house on a horse . It was my habit to take the Darshan by going to

the Kukkuteshwar temple on the way . Since I was the chief of the Vaishyas the worshippers in the temple
performed a big worship in my name . It was my practice to give them a good Dakshina . I gave Five Varahas to those
worshippers . They distributed that ( amount ) amongst themselves . The worshippers in the temple told me about
their financial condition , their many troubles and they said that good disciples like me are very necessary to protect

traditional religion ( Sanatan Dharma ) .

At that moment , the Shiva Yogi who had come outside entered . Along with him two cobras too, entered . Seeing
them , the worshippers were very scared . Shiva Yogi said , O Worshippers ! Dont fear . These are the ornaments of
Shiva . Like a son who lovingly hugs his father , these cobras are eager to hug Kukkuteshwar who is like their father .
They are like our friends . It is a great sin to be afraid seeing our friends or running away . Since the worshippers have
performed an especially good worship , these cobras were attracted . We should worship Nag Bhushan

173 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Kukkuteshwara with even more faith from our heart . Singing the Namak and the Chamak in the Rudradhyay in a

melodius voice . Shivas Bhajans should be sung in the proper Ragas . The worshippers were seated there only .
Amongst the devotees coming to the temple , some were rich , whereas some were ordinary , poor .

The worshippers used to speak with more friendliness to the devotees giving special donations . One of the
worshippers named Surya Chandra Shastri from Peethhikapur was a good scholar who performed prayers very well .
He had love , devotion for Shreepad Prabhu . He was singing Namak Chamak in a melodius voice and with Ragas ,

remembering Shreepad Prabhu . The cobras come there had also liked his singing . They too were expressing their joy
by moving their hoods . Surya Chandra Shastri took Shiva Yogi to Bapannaryulus house . There he fed him till he was
contented and arranged Shreepad Prabhus Darshan for him . Shreepad Prabhu gave him Darshan in the form of
Shiva Shakti . The Shiva Yogi was so happy by that Divine Darshan , that he went into the state of Samadhi . He was in

this state for three days . After that Shreepad fed him with his Divine hands .

Shreepad said , Son ! Spend your life as told in the Sanatan Dharma ( traditional religion ) and go beyond the
material world . In the Puranas , there is nothing like false or imaginary meaning of subjects . The ordinary meaning

in those is different and the deep mysterious meaning in those is something else . The spiritual practitioner ( Saadhak
) who prays , is inspired in his heart about the their internal meanings and the deep mysteries in them . The creator of

beings sees the symbol of Parmatma in the Sun and the symbol of mind in the moon . People of brilliant conscious
mind form feel that the natures activities do not go on without the moon . Amawasya ( New Moon ) symbolizes the

Illusory energy ( Maya ) . This Maya in previous times was born in the name of Vasugula . The shape , when it enters
the round of the moon , dissolves into it only . Just like the Maya which takes Gods brilliance and spreads it in the

moon ( in the mind form ) ; in the same way , the Suns rays are included in the moon . Whether it is Maya ( Illusory
energy ) or Amawasya ( New Moon ) , due to their inert form ( Jada Swarup ) , the world created from them , due to

their very long close presence , is of inert consciousness . Just as the spring is responsible for the creation of fruits and

flowers in nature , similarly , the woman is responsible for the birth of a child .

In the World of Death , the being has life and death . In the Patal worlds , due to the brilliance of the Sun , people

looking brilliant are called Vrishna . The presiding Gods of the Vedas are in the seven Patalas . The place where
there is the residence of the mind , that place is referred to as Sapta ( Seven ) Patalas . Fire is the original God of this .
These eight Gods are called as the Ashtawasu . The Gods who are beautified due to the brilliance of the Sun are
called as Wasus . This is the deep mystery behind the name Vasavi of Shreepad Prabhus sister in the town of
Brihat Shila . The shaft of wind at the centre of these eight worlds is known as Sapta Samudra ( Seven seas ) .

Ordinary men consider this Sapta Samudra as a water form ; but that is not true .

Greatness of Shiva Eleven sacred places of Shiva in Andhra Pradesh and their forms

174 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Shiva is in the form of eleven Rudras . There are eleven sacred places of Shiva in Andhra Pradesh . Great results are

obtained by taking their Darshan . These sacred places are as follows : 1. Nagareshwar in the town of Brihatshila 2.
Mallikarjun on the Shri Shailya 3. Bheemeshwar at Draksharamam 4. Ramlingeshwar at Ksheeraram 5.
Amarlingeshwar at Amarawati 6. Kotiphaleshwar at the sacred place of Kotiphali 7. Kukkuteshwar at Peethhikapur 8.
Mahanandishwar at Mahanandi 9. Kaleshwar at Kaleshwar 10. Kalahasteshwar at Kalahasti 11. Tripurantakeshwar at

Tripurantak

Shivas idol is never found for worship anywhere . Shivalinga is like the flame burning in the soul . The transparency
in the form of a transparent ( clear ) mind which is obtained after getting spiritual accomplishments , itself is the
Sphatik Linga ( Transparent Linga ) . Rudra assists the brain in our body to get knowledge . The nerves which
encompass the area from the neck till the area below the neck in the form of nerves are called Rudra Jatas .

Lakulishwar is there in the Hatayogi form of Shiva . Shiva Prabhu snatches away the evil deeds of beings by moving

and asking for alms . The Creation , Sustenance and destruction which are in a rhythmic form in this nature the
great vibrations in this process work properly due to the Blissful Tandava ( Dance ) of Shiva . Therefore , Shiva is

called Nataraj . Shiva is a giver of great joy and he gives the accomplishment of liberation to his single minded
devotees . Chitta means mind and Amber means sky . He is Chidamber ( Chit + Amber = Chidamber ) in the form of a

sky . He is in the form of Rudra only in the form of Rodasi in this Great Universe which you see . Shiva is in the form
of time as he is the symbol of the twelve signs of the zodiac in the twelve Jyotirlingas . The eight deities of the eight

directions are in the form of Chidakash only . The Five elements are the five faces of Shiva only . The five sense organs
, the five organs of action ( Karmas ) and the mind together are the Eleven Rudras . These themselves are called as the

Eleven Rudras . The Uma Maheshwar form of Shiva is always the blissful form . The Tripurantak form is the form
by burning to ashes the three qualities ( Gunas ) . The eye of knowledge itself is the third eye of Shiva . The very sacred

, always fluid , Mother Ganga originates from the matted locks of Shiva and flowing on the earth prospers the entire
region .

Shiva Prabhu gives Darshan when the Ardraa Nakshatra shines in the sky . To go near the zodiac sign of Gemini , the

zodiac sign of Taurus has to be crossed earlier . This sign of Taurus symbolizes the Nandishwar. He is the form of
Dharma . The red moon is the flame burning between the two brows . The distinction between male and female arisen
due to carnal desire that is destroyed by the state of Yoga and the state of oneness that is obtained is itself the form of

Ardha Nari Nateshwar . The phallus means the phallic body which lies hidden inside the gross body ; it resides in the
form of a flame , so say the Vedas .

The mystery of Shivas worship is understood only by performing prayers or only if there is grace of the Guru . Similar

to the physical form of Peethhapur , there is one Golden Peethhapur which is in the form of a flame . That
knowledgeable devotee who always prays to it and prays to Shreepad Prabhu always remembers it and remembers

175 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Shreepad Prabhu , can realize Shreepad . However far he is , he resides in Golden Peethhapur only . Shreepad Prabhu

is very easily obtainable to such a devotee.

The worshippers in the Kukkuteshwar temple in physical Peethhapur were born as partial incarnations of the Pramad

Ganas . There are many types of Ganas like ghosts , Dead bodies , Pishachchas etc . Devotees worshipping Shreepad
Prabhu and practicing Yoga restrain those ghosts , dead bodies . Those devotees who cross these obstacles and meet
Shreepad Prabhu are blessed . Shreepad Prabhu said , I have been telling many times that a big Sansthan is going to

come up in the courtyard of the house of my maternal grandparents . My wish is inviolable . Like ants who are
countless , there are millions of my devotees . The Yogis will follow the duties of my Sansthan appropriately. It is only
me who decides who , how many , from where , when , in what way will come . After staying in Peethhikapur ,
everybody should take Darshan of Shreepads Sansthan . My grace will be upon only those disciples who deserve it . I

will shower nectar upon them . Undeserving persons will feel my Darshan to be a mirage .

II Glory be to Shreepad Shree Vallabh II

176 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 24 II

Description of Ardha Nari Nateshwar

I ( Shankar Bhatt) , asked this question to Shree Dharma Gupta , My Lord ! Lord Shiva has held different ornaments
and weapons . Kindly clarify the inner meaning of carrying these . On this , Dharma Gupta said, O Shankar Bhatt !

Pash ( chain ) and Ankush are the main weapons of Lord Ganpati . Similarly , the Sudarshan wheel is the main
weapon of Vishnu . Trishul is the main weapon of Lord Shankar . There are three points on the upper side of the
Trishul , they are in the form of flames of fire . These three points together are like one point only . These three points
are the indicators of the three Gunas ( qualities ) Raj ( Action ), Tam ( Inaction ) and Satva ( Goodness ) . The

oneness of these three qualities indicates the Lord Shiva who is beyond these three qualities . This Trihul indicates
this inner meaning only . The Pingala nerve controls the movement of the breath and it reaches the head from the
centre of the forehead . The three nerves of Ida , Pingala and Sushumna are the centres of Divine Knowledge . This

itself is called the Triveni Sangam of Nerves . This is the inner meaning of the Trishul . The other ornament of
Shiva is the cobra . The Kundalini power in the human body is in a dormant state in the shape of a snake . If it is

awakened , the eight Siddhis ( accomplishments ) are obtained . Shiva , who conquers these great Siddhis and utilizes
them for the good of the people , has also a divine name called Ishwara . A Damaru ( drum ) is attached to Shivas

Trishul . It is the symbol of the attribute ( quality ) of sound . Sound , beats are the attributes ( qualities ) of the sky .
The sound travels by vibrations in the sky .When we chant a Mantra or hear a Mantra , it reverberates like the sound

of the Damaru in our ears . Yogi obtains happiness by repeating the Mantra . In this Bliss , he dances . As a symbol of
this , Parmeshwar ( God ) bears the Damaru.

The Adnya Chakra is at the centre of the two brows . It is the centre of all knowledge . The knowledgeable man has
extra sensory vision therefore his Adnya Chakra is developed . The Yogis can realize the past and the present

accurately by this Chakra only . This itself is called the Third eye of God . When this eye of knowledge is developed ,
Madan in the form of desire , can be burnt .

It is said that the residence of Shiva Prabhu is in the crematorium . All lusts are burnt to ashes by the Fire of Yoga and

the Yogi experiences a silent state which gives great peace . It is said that the colour of the state of knowledge is white .
That itself is the sacred ash . Pure knowledge is obtained when the power to control criticism , lusts is obtained .
Because of this , joy is obtained . Knowledge is purified in four ways . 1. Physical ( Aadhi Bhautika ) 2. Destiny ( Adhi

Daiwik ) 3. Spiritual ( Adhyatmik ) and 4. Mental . As a form of a symbol of these four , Shivas devotees apply four
lines of the sacred ash on their forehead . A Divine medicine is by the name Shilajit . By the consumption of this
medicine , perpetual youth is obtained .In ancient times , a Great Sage named Shiladuda , lived on the diet of small
stones . He himself incarnated in the form of Nandishwar . Shrikrishna was born in the Rohini Nakshatra and the

zodiac sign of Taurus . The birth Nakshatra of Shiva is Ardraa . The zodiac sign of the Ardha Nari Nateshwar form of

177 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Uma Maheshwar is Gemini . The zodiac sign of Taurus is before this sign .This Taurus itself is Nandishwar. Nandi is

the symbol of Dharma . Shiva had burnt Madan in the form of desire , who was born in a lower caste . But due to
Shivas kindness alone , he was born in the form of a son to a couple following the Divine duties of a couple having a
high state , in a shapeless form . Shrikrishna had become a disciple of the sage Upamanyu and had worshipped Shiva
with great faith . Due to the grace of Shiva , Manmath was born in the womb of Rukmini by the name of Pradyumna .

This Manmath is the location of canal desire in the zodiac sign of Taurus . Desires which are bound by Dharma are of
a higher ( developed ) state , whatever they may be . To fulfill them is as per Dharma .

The terrible Tantrik and Mantra Siddhis ( accomplishments ) is trouble maker like the tiger . Lord Shiva alone can
conquer them and keep them in his control . Tiger is the vehicle of the Goddess Shakti . As a symbol of completely
subduing the Power in our control , the Lord wears the tiger skin on his body ; therefore he is called ,

Vyaghracharmambardhari ( One who wears the cloth of tiger skin ). The intelligence which perpetually flows pure

Divine knowledge is the symbol of the sacred Ganga which flows from the matted locks of Shiva where immortality is
accomplished . Similarly , the Crescent of the Moon is a symbol of the state of happiness , the great peaceful happiness

that is obtained by perpetual Bliss .

In the right side , the Pingala nerve flows which is the form of the energy of the breath . The form of the energy of the

breath which flows in the left side is known as the Ida nerve . O Shankar Bhatta ! While performing the Pranayam ,
if breath is taken from the right nostril , the heat ( in the body ) increases , therefore it is called the Surya Nadi ( The

nerve of the Sun ) . If breath is taken from the left side , coolness is obtained , therefore it is called the Chandra Nadi
( Nerve of the Moon ) . In the circle of the zodiac in the body of the Personality of Time , if the six months from the

sign of Aries till Libra are considered to be the heat generating Surya Nadi , the six months from Ashwin to Phalgun
are considered Chandra Nadi as they are cold ( or less hot ) . The Full Moon ( Poornima ) and the New Moon (

Amawasya ) are created by this motion of the Moon and the Sun only .

The Yogi , by his specific spiritual practices , obtains all accomplishments ( Siddhis ) of the Wheel of Time ( Kaal
Chakra ) . He obtains the knowledge of the Past , the Present and the Future by the Power of Yoga . This wheel of time

itself should be considered Ardha Narishwar , a pair which cannot be separated under any circumstances . Day
night , Amawasya Poornima are visible one after the other , after a specified time interval . If there is no night , then
the day , and if there is no day , then the night , cannot exist . The Ardha Narishwar itself which is referred to as
parents is responsible for the movements of this infinite universe . We say that Shivas duty is of destruction ; but the
implied meaning of it is the destruction of the old creation and creation of a new one . When the changes in nature

occur very smoothly , new creations emerge and they remain in that state for some period of time . After that ,
however , their destruction is only inevitable . It is necessary to have the grace of Ishaan Rudra who is the Lord of
those knowledges to accomplish all weapons arms , Mantra Powers in the Atharva Veda . While this conversation
was going on , I said , You had said that there is a relation between Shiva Parvati and the Ardraa Nakshatra . I pray

178 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

to you to tell me detailed information about this . Then Dharmagupta said , Rudra will give Darshan in the form of

( a hunter ) hunting a running dear in the name of Mriga Vyadh ( Hunter of the deer ) . This divine form will be seen
in the Ardraa Nakshatra .

Effects of the motion of planets

Dharmagupta further said , This form of the Mriga Vyadh Rudra will be visible flat between the zodiac signs of
Gemini and Cancer in the Nakshatra system . If there is a movement of planets like Rahu , Ketu , Saturn near this
Nakshatra , disasters like World Wars , deluges , Wars between Gods and Demons , the Mahabharat war arise due to
the motion of the planets only . The idol of Kalsanhar means the God Manyu form of the angry Rudra who has bow

and arrows only , as told in the Vedas . Continuing his narration , Dharmagupta said , The fourteenth day just
before the Amawasya in the month of Magh is called Maha Shivratri . The Chaturdashi ( fourteenth day ) coming
just before the Amawasya of every month is called , Masa Shivratri .

Fruit of worshipping God at the time of the Shani Pradosh means removal of the ill effects of the planet Saturn

If a Maha Shivratri falls on a Tuesday , it is very sacred . If a Trayodashi falls on Saturday , it is called Shani Pradosh

. On this auspicious day , after worshipping Shiva , sesame , which is dear to the planet Saturn should be distributed (
in charity ) . Since Shiva is the original God of Saturn , if God is worshipped with sesame oil , the influence of Shani

Dev ( Lord Saturn ) is removed . If Shiva worship is done on Saturday during the time of Pradosh , all Karmas are
purified and we get peace and happiness . Saturn is the Lord of Karmas . Shiva is the Lord of destruction . Shivas

worship during the time of Shani Pradosh burns all the Great Sins due to evil deeds , it purifies the mind , intellect ,
self , conscious of man by pure , new , Divine , brilliant , auspicious vibrations and gives him a new birth .

The Lord Saturn is pacified by worshipping in this way . On the Saturday night , all the evil deeds of that man dissolve

in the Mahakali , who is the presiding deity of all imperfections . On the next day , i.e. on Sunday , during the time of
sunrise , that Great Power which is at the centre of the solar system graces the spiritual practitioner . At the same time
, his new life begins . The bundle of sins of his evil deeds is burnt in the Yoga Fire of God .

Shiva in the form of Five Elements

Shiv Shankar is the Great Lord of Five Elements . In the Mooladhar centre of our body , is the element of Earth . As

a symbol of this itself , a mud phallus is worshipped by the spiritual practitioner . The water element is in the
Swadhishthhan Chakra . The water Linga is its symbol . The Fire element is in the Manipur Chakra . Its symbol is the
Fire Linga . This is also called the Hiranya Stambh . At the centre of the vocal cord , i.e. in the Vishuddha Chakra
,there is the element of Air . Its symbol is the Vayu Linga . The Linga in the location of sky in heart is called

179 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Chidamber Linga . The Darshan , meditation , worship of the five elemental Lingas is especially fruitful . There is no

shape to the Chidamber Linga which is also called as the Akash Linga . At the sacred place of Chidamber , the
Chidamber mystery hidden behind the curtain means that when the curtain is raised , there is nothing inside . The
clear sky indicates the Atma Linga ( self Linga ) of Shiva . Since the heart itself is the seat of consciousness , the sky
itself is the residence of the Soul . Actually , the sky has no shape . Yogis , who meditate upon the principle of the self

with concentration , get the Darshan ( vision ) of the entire universe , entire creation , Nakshatras , stars etc. in their
hearts . The Lord encompasses everything . He himself , in the form of Arunachaleshwar , in the form of the
mountains in Arunachal , also in the form of a Great Siddha , is in the Arunachal . All the sins are destroyed by his
Darshan alone . That Arunachaleshwar has himself today , in the human figure , has incarnated in the form of the

name of Shreepad Shree Vallabh in Peethhikapur and is shining in Divine glow , nowadays , in Kurugaddi , with the
intention of benefitting the entire human race .

Kurugaddi is like the mountain of Arunachal . Arunachaleshwar , in the Ardha Narishwar form , is Shreepad Shree
Vallabh himself . Just like mountains in the Arunachal are the forms of Shiva himself , Kurugaddi is also the form of

Shreepad Shree Vallabh himself . Just like the Shiva Linga of Arunachal has the power of Shiva ( Shiv - Shakti ) , Shiva
and Shakti together are there in the form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . The vision ( Darshan ) of God in the form of the

Great Siddha of the Arunachal is very rare for the spiritualists . But the vision of the Great Siddha in the form of
Shreepad Shree Vallabh is obtained very easily to the spiritualists . Hearing these words of Dharmagupta , I said ,

My Lord ! I had heard till now that Shreepad Prabhu is the combined form of Shree Venkatesh along with Shree
Padmawati Devi . But you have told that he is the form of Shiva and Shakti . I do not understand all this very clearly . I

feel puzzled . You kindly tell me clearly . Hearing my words , Dharmagupta smiled and said , Son ! The Divine
principle of Shreepad Prabhu has not been understood by the Saptarishis also . Then what is the condition of an

ordinary man like me ? Even then , I will try to explain it to you as per my ability . Shree Venkatesh Prabhu is since
the Krit Yug . He had given his vision to King Dasharath and told him that he will take birth in his house by the name

of Shree Ramchandra . Some people will also worship Swami by the name of Kausalya Tanay Shreeram . For some
time period , devotees worshipped Shreepad Prabhu in the form of Shakti ( Power ) i.e. in the form of Bal Tripur
Sundari. Some devotees also worshipped him in the form of Subramanium . After this , Shree Ramanujacharya also
got him worshipped by Vaishnavas in the form of Shree Maha Vishnu . Datta Prabhu himself has all these forms .

When spiritualists call by faith in any form , he comes running for the protection of devotees and protects the
devotees . Shreepad Prabhu himself is the director of the illusory drama who shows his Divine Leelas to spiritualists .

Today he himself is favouring devotees by the name of Shreepad Shree Vallabh .

Energy ( Shakti ) moves in the left side of Shreepad Prabhu and Shiva is present in the right side ; due to this , he is in
the form of Shiva Shakti . Goddess Padmawati resides in his heart . The heart is the location of mercy and also of the

Anaahat Chakra. From there , Shakti ( energy ) , flows towards the Upper Chakras and also towards the Lower
Chakras . I.e. towards the Mooladhar Chakra . Due to this reason also , he is also in the form of Shree Padmawati and

180 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Shree Venkateshwar Swami by one more Divine Conscious body . Shreepad Prabhu is also the form of Hiranyagarbha

speech . The speech Goddess in the form of Para , Pashyanti , Madhyama and Vaikhari resides on his tongue .
The Divine mind of Mother Speech is the same as the Divine mind of Hiranyagarbha .

Actually , the mystery of Chidambar is that he accepts the three forms of consciousness at one time . There is no
contact of one of his body with another body viewed from any side . He accepts speech , the conscious body of
Hiranyagarbha , the conscious body of Shiv Parvati , the conscious body of Padmawati Venkatesh at the same

time and also accepts another Divine conscious body of Shreepad Shree Vallabh , which is beyond all of these . The
wonder of this is that nobody touches the other one . This itself is the Yog Maya ( Illusion ) of Prabhu , Vaishnavi
Maya and this itself is the Chidamber mystery . It will be only right if Shreepad is called Dwait , Vishishtadwait ,
Adwait and beyond all of these . Because his Yog Maya ( Illusion of Yog ) is not understandable .

181 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 25 II

Greatness of the Rudraksha

Methods of worshipping Shiva and their results

I asked Dharmagupta the question , Lord , How to worship Shiva ? Grace me by teaching me the various methods in
it . Shree Dharmagupta said , By praying with the chanting of the five letter Mantra of Shiva , Om Namah Shivay
and worshipping Shiva is the first method , the second method is by the method of Maha Nyasa and the third method

is of worshipping Shiva by the Rudrabhisheka . The Five Letters of the five letter Mantra are the symbols of the Five
Great Elements . The living being is trapped in the bondages of attachment towards family members , greed like an
animal ; hence he is called the animal. The one who liberates from the animal bondages himself is called

Pashupatinath . The five letter Mantra of Shiva is described as a pentagonal Nakshatra in the spiritual texts . In this
pentagonal Mantra , the Mantras giving liberation are included in the first class those giving material pleasures ,

fortunes are included in the second class . In the five methods , Sandal of the earth element , Coconut water of the
element of water , Worship of the lighted lamp of the fire element , burning scented material of the air element and

tolling of the bells of the sky element are used .

The five letters of the five letter Mantra give the Darshan of the elements in five different colours as per the

elements to the spiritualists practicing spirituality . 1. White colour like pure white pearl or silver light 2. Sunny glow
like Coral 3. Golden glow like yellow Haldi 4. Universal glow of Blue sky in the blue colour 5. Pure White Glow .The

great sages have given the name of Sandhyopasan to the five coloured flame that lights in the middle of the brows .
Yantra , worship of the Five elements , Practice of Yog , self dedication are all the major parts of spiritual practices .

By these methods , the tendency of the body is me is destroyed . Liberation is achieved by the union that the body

itself is the temple and the soul seated in it itself is the soul of Shiva . To obtain this state , the chanting of the five
letter Mantra , Shiva worship with great elaborate procedures , Rudrabhishek are helpful and beneficial . The Vishnu
Sahastra Naam Stotra is very dear to Vishnu . Ganesh loves the Modakas very dearly just like the Sun loves the Surya
Namaskaras , the Moon loves the water offering , Fire loves burning , Shiva loves Abhishek . During the deluge after
the end of Brahmas era , for the creation of the future , seeds of all species i.e. of all living beings , trees , medicinal
herbs were filled in a complete vessel .In it nectar , water of all rivers , the water of the seas was poured and the life

force of his own self was invoked into it by the Gayatri Mantra . This vessel itself was called the Poorna Kumbha or
the Complete Vessel . The nectar from this vessel only was sprinkled perpetually on the Earth by the great sages .
The water , nectar from this vessel was mainly showered on the Kailas mountain . Due to this , it was known as the

Location of the nectar . On the Full Moon Day of the month of Shrawan , a Shivalinga of snow is created in the den at
Amarnath . If the Darshan of this Divine Shivalinga is taken , all sins are removed .

182 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Births of the sages Vasishthha and Agastya

When the Purna Kumbha was turned upside down , two great sages emerged from it . Among them , the first sage
Vasishthha was shining by his white brilliance , whereas the second sage Agastya was of blue colour and his glow was

very brilliant . They were born as a part of Sun and Water God .

If Rudrabhishek by the water which is nectarised from the Poorna Kumbha is done eleven times , the sacred result
of the Ekadashi , the Ekadash Rudra Roop is obtained from Shiva . In this way , there is a very close relation
between the Ekadash Rudra and the Ekadashi Vrat of the Vaishnav sect . Therefore , Shiva and Keshava are not
different forms . If the Rudrabhishek is done by the Namak the defect of premature death is removed . the presiding

deity of the planet Soma is the Moon . The Moon showers Original spiritual powers for rejuvenating lives . The
position of this crescent of Moon shines between the brows , just above them , in front of the Sahastrara of Yogis .

Description of various forms of God

Due to this reason , it is told that there is the crescent of moon on the head of Shiva . In the Somnath temple which is
in Gujarat , the white crescent of the moon on the head of the Shivalinga is made using the Chandrakant stone itself .
Here , the Jyotirlinga of crystal , which shines like a flame is worshipped . There is a saying in the Shastras that you
should not do Rudrabhishek till you get the powers of Rudra in you . In the Maha Nyas , the time, i.e. the self form is

destroyed , for this the person doing the Abhishek ,should become the form of time and in the form of sacrifice , doing
the Nyas in the body , should do the Rudrabhishek . In the procedure of the Maha Nyas Rudrabhishek of Maharshi

Bodhayan , Shiva is described as Tatpurush , Aghor , Sadyojat , Vamadev , Ishaan .

The idol of Tatpurush is like the fire of the Ultimate Destruction , of the colour of electricity . The idol of Sadyojat
is white as the glow of the moon . The Vamadev idol is fair . The idol of Ishaan is brilliant and of the colour of the

sky .

The Rudras are in thousands of numbers. The Gods which are termed as the followers of Rudra ,are thirty thousand
in one group ,accordingly , in eleven thousand groups , there are three hundred and thirty million followers of Rudra .
These followers themselves encompass the earth , sky , space , water ,air , body , life force and mind , as per the
Vedas .

Grace of Three Hundred and thirty million Rudras on the devotees worshipping , remembering , Shreepad Prabhu

Description of the Rudraksh

183 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

The Lord of these Three Hundred and thirty million Rudras is Lord Shree Ganapati . Due to this reason , in order to

express the principle of Ganesh in himself by the method of Yoga , Shreepad Prabhu took his incarnation on this earth
on the auspicious day of Ganesh Chaturthi . The grace of the Three Hundred and thirty million Rudras is obtained to
the spiritual practitioner who worships , remembers Shreepad Prabhu .

Dharmagupta further said , Son Shankar Bhatta ! Devotees of Shiva should wear the Rudraksh .It is very beneficial .
There are four type of Rudrakshas . Those are as follows : 1. Brahma Jaat 2. Kshatriya Jaat 3. Vaishya Jaat & 4.

Shudra Jaat . The Rudraksha of the Brahma Jaat are of white colour . It is very difficult to get this Rudraksh . The
Rudrakshas of the Kshatriya type are of the colour of red honey . Rudrakshas of the colour of tamarind seed ( Dark
Brown ) are of the Vaishya type whereas the Rudraksh the black colour are of the Shudra type . Normally Rudrakshas
are found from the five faced ones to the sixteen faced ones . The one faced Rudraksh is very rare . The Rudraksh

drowns if it is put in water or milk . Light , soft Rudrakshas are not allowed to be worn . A Rudraksh should be

pressed with a copper spoon and beneath it , a copper plate should be placed upside down . If the Rudraksh is good ,
genuine , it revolves in the clockwise direction . Some Rudrakshas revolve in the opposite direction . These

Rudrakshas are called Dravid Rudrakshas . Such Rudrakshas should not be used by householders . Due to this many
undesirable events occur and the Sannyas Yoga ( renunciation) occurs . Therefore , this Rudraksh should be used only

by the Sannyasis . Kalagni Rudra has said that only the Brahmins should use the white Rudraksh . Kshatriyas should
use red coloured , Vaishyas of pale yellow colour and Shudras should wear black Rudrakshas . Only these

Rudrakshas are favourable to them and these destroy their sins and fulfill their desires .

The one faced Rudraksh is the form of Shiva himself . The two faced Rudraksh is of the form of Ardh Nari . The

three faced is of the form of Fire , the four faced Rudraksh of the form of Brahma , the five faced of the form of
Kalagni , the six faced Rudraksh is of the form of Kartikeya . The seven faced of the form of Manmath , the eight

faced of the form of Rudra Bhairav , the nine faced is of the form of sage Kapil . This Rudraksh is very rare . In this
Rudraksh , nine types of powers the power of learning , the power of knowledge , the power of activity , the power of
Peace , the power of Vam , the power of Jyeshthha , the power of Rudra , the power of Anga , Pashyanti . Due to this

reason itself , these Rudrakshas are of the form of Dharma Devatas . The ten faced Rudraksh is of the form of
Vishnu , the eleven faced Rudraksh of the form of Shiva himself , the twelve faced is of the form of the twelve
Adityas , thus the Rudrakshas are related to various Gods .

Shreepad Prabhu has held the principle of the Lord of Pravritti and Nivritti , Shree Ganpati is his form of
consciousness . Therefore , he is the Divine form of Three Hundred and Thirty Million Gods . Not only this , but every
movement in this nature , takes place by the wish of Shreepad Prabhu only . The basic reason of all movements is only

Shreepad Prabhu himself and he the form of the reason of all reasons . If he is worshipped with the emotion in mind
that he is the form of Shiva , he is seen in the form of Vishnu and if he is worshipped in the Vishnu form , he appears

184 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

in the form of Shiva . But if all the dirt of doubts in the mind is removed and if you surrender with a single mine to

him , he is seen in the right form .

Shree Dharmagupta further said , O Shankar Bhatt ! I will also come with you to Kurugaddi and taking the Darshan

of Shreepad Prabhu , fulfill my life . I ( Shankar Bhatt ) and Dharmagupta , both of us came to Kurugaddi and took
Darshan of Shreepad Prabhu . He opened his eyes and looked at us and said in a humorous tone , What excellent
discussions were going on ! Shreepad is in the form of Shiva . Am I Shreepad himself ? If it is not so , then has

Shreepad himself has come as me ? Who am I ? Dharmagupta , elaborate on this . On this , Dharmagupta said,
When I was coming from Peethhikapur , Shree Venkatappayya Shreshthhi had told me to not to argue anything with
Shreepad Prabhu . Only Surrender to him completely . In this way , I am surrendering to you single mindedly . I will
remain silent on any of your questions . Even the Vedas turned silent as they could not appropriately describe

Shreepad Prabhu . Then what will be the condition of an ordinary spiritual practitioner like Dharmagupta ? Hearing

the above narration of Dharmagupta , Shreepad Prabhu was very happy . He permitted both ( of us ) to touch his feet .
We touched Prabhus feet with great joy . And what surprise ! We both went into the a state of Samadhi . We had no

sense how much time had passed in this state . When we came out of the state of Samadhi , it was time for the evening
( Saayam ) Sandhyavandan . Shreepad Prabhu asked us to cross the basin of the Krishna river and go to the opposite

bank . Accordingly , we both went to the opposite banks of the Krishna remembering the Divine acts of Shreepad
Prabhu . We reclined on the soft sands of the river on the opposite banks and we did not even realize when we went

into the arms of the Goddess of Sleep . We woke up in the morning by the chanting of the name , Shreepad Shree
Vallabh Digamabara ! sung in a very melodius voice by the Yogis .

185 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 26 II

Symptoms of the Kaliyug

We woke up in the early morning itself and crossing the river went to Kurugaddi for the Darshan of Shreepad Prabhu .
Dharmagupta had an intense desire to learn about the specialties of the emergence of Kaliyug from the mouth of

Shreepad Prabhu . Today , Shreepad Prabhu was very happy . His nectarous ( giving immortality ) sight showering
nectarous compassion was giving to all the spiritualists , a wealth of a different kind of spiritual Bliss . We were
blessed by touching the Lotus Feet of Prabhu . Shree Dharmagupta humbly prayed Shreepad to describe and tell the
specialties of the emergence of the Kaliyug . Shreepad Prabhu said, Students ! Time is the gigantic form of the

Parmatma . The Sun is also called Kalatmak .The time taken for the revolutions around the sun by the Shrawan
Nakshatra starting from the Dhanishthha Nakshatra and ending again in the Dhanishthha Nakshatra is called the
Brahm Kalpa . One part of the Brahm Kalpa is called Srishti Kalpa , and the remaining part is called Pralaya

Kalpa . In the time measurement relating to the Ancestor Gods , a half part is the waxing ( or bright ) fortnight of the
moon ( Shukla Paksha ) , and the other half is the waning ( or Dark ) fortnight of the moon ( Krishna Paksha ) . Six

months of the Personality of the Year are called Uttarayan and the next six months are called Dakshinayan .
Yogis see the entire circle of time in their bodies . This mysterious knowledge is called the Tarak Raj Vidya . In the

Tarak Rajyog , the entire body itself is called the Universe . All the worlds are included in this . Our head is called
the World of Brahma . There are thoughts and deeds in the head . The world of Vishnu is in the navel . The world of

Rudra is in our heart . The forefathers reside in our sperm cells in the forms of Lords of Generation ( Progeny ) . The
duty of these Gods of Progeny is to give the result of Karmas of Human beings of their previous births in the next

birth . Even if this is so , Time is very necessary to give results of previous birth in a serial order .

Symptoms of the Kaliyug

The forefather ( or ancestor ) Gods are not dead ancestors . They are the Gods of Progeny themselves who accept the
fruit of the Shraddha ceremonies done by us in the names of our dead parents , grandparents and give them good
deliverance . These Gods of Regeneration do not have birth . The Yogis see the six seasons of nature in their own
bodies . There are twelve full moon and twelve Dark ( New ) moon nights in a year . These twenty four days are the
twenty four syllables of the Gayatri . Some people believe that Lord Vishnu , who is in the form of time , is the
Personality of the Year and worship him this knowledge is called The knowledge of twelve letters . The Mantra is

composed of twelve letters , each letter corresponding to each month .

Great losses to humans , animals and property by great floods in rivers , earthquakes due to vibrations of the earth ,

change in motion of the Moon and the Sun , darkness in the daytime and the Sun becoming invisible during the day ,
appearances of comets in the sky , all these above are the symptoms of Kaliyug . The personality of Kali the Lord of

186 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Kaliyug had performed great penances towards the period at the end of the Dwapar Yug on an island in the Western

seas . All these topics are found in the Bhavishya Puran of Ved Vyas .

Emergence of the Mlechchhas

Wherever the sight fell , there was a prominence of penances like the chanting of Ved Mantras , sacrifices , Yagnas etc.

Due to this , the personality of Kali was very disturbed . He prayed to Lord , Oh God ! Everywhere on the Earth ,
there is prominence of Yagnas , sacrifices , religious conduct , morality only . In these circumstances , how do I spread
the influence of Kaliyug in people ? As per your orders , I should spread the cult of my Yug everywhere ; but I find it
impossible in todays circumstances . Hearing these words of the Kaliyug , the Master of the Universe showed an

island in the Western Seas to Kaliyug . The original person of the Mlechchha race Adam and woman Hawyawati were
both shown by the Master of the Universe to Kaliyug . He created a very beautiful garden for the man and the woman
to enjoy . Actually the man and the woman were brother and sister . But Kaliyug entered their bodies in the form of a

snake and sowed the seed of lust in them . And inspired them to produce an illegitimate child . After both of them fell
in this way , the Divine power in them disappeared . In course of time , from this couple , the original Mlechchha race

of the cult of Kali was produced .

That at the end of the Dwapar Yug , that means after Two Thousand Eight Hundred Years , the population of the

Mlechchha race in the Mlechchha country will increase greatly , has been told in all the chapters of the Bhavishya
Puran . Adam and Hawyawati experienced the result ( effects ) of their sin near the Neelachal ( Blue Mountain ) and

generated offsprings which were ill behaved , bringing bad name to the religion of the Aryas and eating that is not
supposed to be eaten , in large numbers .

Shreepad Prabhu further said , I will again establish the Satya Yug ( Age of Truth ) by vanquishing millions of

irreligious and ill behaved people , by taking the Kalki incarnation . This is my programme of a very distant future .

187 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 27 II

Meeting with Virupaksh in the region of Panchdev Pahad ( Mountain )

Shree Dharmagupta and we reached the earlier shore of the Krishna ; it was noon at that time . It was Thursday . On
Thursdays , Shreepad Prabhu used to accept alms at many places at the same time . This was the Great Sacred day of

Thursday and its noon time . Shreepad Prabhu was insisting that a grass hut be built at the location of Panchdev
Pahad . He had also told to build that hut in only a day . But we were not familiar with that area of Panchdev Pahad .
We wanted a convenient place to build the hut . We did not have any construction material , grass , sticks , ropes ,
leaves etc . Labourers required to build the hut were also not there .

Importance of the location of Panchdev Pahad

There was no definite thought in mind where to go . In that area , we were wandering here and there like a traveler .
Wandering , we reached a farm of a peasant . There , he was building a stable for his cows . At a clear place of the farm
, a raised platform was built and on it , a mattress was laid for the owner of the farm to sit upon . The owner seated on
that mattress called us and welcomed us . And gave us food to eat . We , too , were hungry . For a moment , a doubt

arose in our mind , whether to eat at a Shudras house . Then the owner of the farm angrily said , You , who steal out
cattle and sell it in other regions , could have such a strange doubt ? We were considered to be thieves from the point

of view of that owner . But due to hunger , we ate there . The name of the owner of that farm was Virupaksh . After
lunch ,we both were tied to a tree each . I told them very meekly that I was a poor Brahmin and earned a living by

begging for alms ( meant for students ) .I again told them that I had absolutely no money .After this the farm owners
men went to Dharmagupta with a thought that he would have money and were about to snatch all the money he had .

Divine Act of Shreepad Prabhu which was beyond imagination

We tried to convince our true situation ; but that did not move the owner of the farm . By his orders , we were
imprisoned . We did not know what to do . At that same time , a group of travelers came there . Amongst those
travelers ,a devotee named Shiv Kavadi was there . These travelers carry water in the scales for Shree Kanyaka
Parmeshwari . These devotees apply the Tripundra Gandha on their foreheads ; Ringing bells , they travel singing

songs praising Shree Kanyaka Parmeshwari . These devotees carry the scales of sacred waters of the Ganga for
auspicious functions or for the birthday ceremony of Mother Vasavi . There is another kind of spiritual practitioners
amongst these travelers . A belt is tied to their stomach . In the belt , there are swords ,armour and different weapons
of warfare . The name for the community of these people is Veer Mushti . These people walk chanting the glory of

Gods name along with the ringing of bells .

188 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

That farmer honoured the travelers and the Veer Mushtis by feeding them .Thereafter , releasing us from captivity ,

the owner of the farm ordered us to help in the creation of the stable for cattle . We started the work . In the evening ,
after the work was over , Virupaksh asked us the question , What is the meaning of Veer Mushti , the Mushti (
Fist ) among Mushtis ( Fists ) ? Since we did not know the meaning , we said so to the farmer . He gave us the
evening meal of that day , too . The farmer told us to sleep there that night for the protection of cows . Thereafter ,

that farm owner went along with his servants laughing happily . That night we were remembering Shreepad Prabhus
name and his Divine Leelas till midnight . After that , we fell asleep . We quickly got up as the suns rays fell upon us .
When we saw around , there were no cows . The nearby farmers came and started asking at what price they purchased
that land . We narrated the entire incident that occurred yesterday , but they thought we were idiots . One question

was always on our minds whether yesterdays sight was true or what was being seen ( today ) was true . While we
were in such a confused state , an unknown person came . He asked us , Shree Vasavi Kanyaka Devi was born on the
Dashami day or the Saptami day of the Shuddha Paksha of the month of Vaishakha ? Answering this question , Shree

Dharmagupta said , Shree Vasavi Mata was born on the Dashami of the Shukla Paksha of the month of Vaishakh . It
was Friday . Hearing that answer , that stranger said , You both are fools . We did not like the words uttered by

that stranger about Shreepad Prabhu . But we resumed our journey thinking to start immediately for Kurugaddi .

Before boarding the boat , we both told the boatman that we did not have the money to pay the boatman ; therefore ,
taking pity on us , the boatman let us sit in the boat . After the boat started , the boatmans eyes fell upon the ring in

Dharmaguptas finger . He took it out , but instead of keeping it with him , he threw it in the waters of the Krishna .
We crossed the river and reached Kurugaddi . At that time , Shreepad Prabhu had finished his bath and the

Sandhyavandan in the Krishna river and was seated for meditation .

189 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 28 II

Shreepad is Venkateshwar Swami

Vishnu - Mahavishnu , Laxmi Mahalaxmi , Saraswati Maha Saraswati , Kali Mahakali , Description of the forms
of these

It was the auspicious day of Friday and the great holy day of the birthday ceremony of Goddess Shree Vasavi Kanyaka
Devi . In the morning itself , Shreepad Prabhu reached the opposite shore of the Krishna walking on the waters . We

sat in a boat and came on the other shore crossing the river . It was seven in the morning at that time . It was the
auspicious time at the Great Sacred place at Tirumala , for Shree Venkateshwar Swami to accept the worship , prayers
etc. ( sent ) from the place of Laxmi .

Shreepad Shree Vallabh entered the stable prepared yesterday for the cattle by the farm owner and sat for meditation
. We also searched the stable at that time . It was the auspicious time in the environs of Panchdev Pahad to begin the

communion of Shreepad Prabhu . Whatever was seen was unbelievable ! Suddenly , Shreepad Prabhus body started
becoming very brilliant . That Great Brilliance started encompassing all the four directions slowly . At that time ,

Prabhus body did not look like an ordinary physical body , but was visible like a very radiant idol . After some time
,Shreepad Prabhu came out of the stable . Normally , like ordinary men , his shadow used to fall on the ground , in the

sun . But today , a surprise took place . His shadow was not falling on the ground .

While walking his foot marks used to be always created in the mud ; but today , not a single mark was created . He
sharply looked towards the sun . His Divine body was filled with radiance , it was growing steadily . Just after a while ,

in front of our eyes , that Great Brilliant form of Shreepad Prabhu merged with the Sun . In that sun , we saw a Divine
child . That child form was rapidly coming towards the earth . We could not see anything ,as the childs feet fell on the

earth . Shreepad Prabhu was smiling mildly . He again looked sharply at the sun ,again we could see everything clearly
at that time . He also asked us to look towards the sun . We saw a very beautiful Divine brilliant girl child in the red
hot sun . That girl was coming towards the earth with a smiling face . As her feet touched the ground , we again could
not see anything . We started looking in every direction is surprise . That beautiful girl looked at us and smiled , then

again we could see everything . Shreepad Prabhu lifted that girl with great Love , respect . At that time , Shreepad
Prabhu was sixteen years of age and the innocent girl who looked just like him was of three years of age . She had
worn magnificent silk clothes and also worn divine ornaments to match it . That girl and Shreepad Prabhu went

inside the stable ( for cattle ) .

Dharmagupta and myself were seeing that magical sight with the three fold emotions of fear , amazement and
surprise . A doubt arose in my mind if this was an illusion of Indra .

190 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Realising the emotion in my mind , Shreepad Prabhu said , O Shankar Bhatta ! This is not an illusion of Indra . This

is my nature only . This is my Divine tendency only . By my wish only , the Earth becomes the Sky . By my wish
only , Brahma creates nature . At that time , different personalities are created . The invisible natural force gets a
shape . The nature with its qualities takes shape in form of personalities . I am in the form of Brahma only i.e. I am
only the inspiration of Brahma . The duty of the Vishnu form is to nurture the living beings of this nature . I , only ,

am the Maha Vishnu that inspires that Vishnu . Saraswati and Maha Saraswati both are different . Saraswati is the
Goddess of Knowledge in the Universe . The Goddess inspiring this Saraswati , who is the form of the Goddess of
knowledge , is Maha Saraswati and this is the form of Anagha only . The states of nature , reason , prosperity of
material things , prosperity of money are the forms of Mother Laxmi only . Mahalaxmi is the form of Anagha only

which inspires and empowers the form of Laxmi . The energy form of the universe is the form of Kalika only .
Mahakali is the inspiration of the Kali form . This is the energy giving form of Anagha only .

The form of Anagha Laxmi

The Anagh of Anagha Laxmi is my Datta form only . The combined form of Maha Saraswati , Maha Laxmi and Maha

Kali , which is a Divine Motherly form and quite distinct ( from each of these ) , indicates the emergence of Anagha
Laxmi . Due to this reason , Anagha Laxmi is the form of the state of union of the combined forms of Maha Saraswati ,

Maha Laxmi and Maha Kali . It is a boundless Divine energy which is the support of all these three Goddesses .
Remember that my Anagh form is my form of power , which holds Anagha , which is the form of three female powers ,

who is the support of the three , Brahma ,Vishnu and Rudra , which have combined and are in a state of union ,on my
left side . Due to the result of the Savitri Kathhak Chayan sacrifice in Treta Yug itself and by the support of my gigantic

and Divine Ardha Narishwar form itself , my incarnation of Shreepad Shree Vallabh has taken place at Peethhikapur .
Actually speaking , the form that you are seeing now , is the form of Maha Laxmi and Maha Vishnu only . The

consciousness of the three Maha Saraswati , Maha Laxmi and Maha Kali is concentrated in Goddess Padmawati .
But her form is of Maha Laxmi only . But Power is of all the three . In this way , Goddess Padmawati is the support of

all the three energies and is the boundless form of the original energy only . The form of Shree Venkateshwar is the
form of the Great Original Divinity itself , which is beyond , which supports and which holds in his own Divine
Consciousness by his Divinity . Brahma in his Great External form , Vishnu in his gigantic form and Mahakal means
Pralay Kal Rudra . Know that Shreepad Shree Vallabh is the form of Shree Padmawati Venkatesh , in the Ardha Nari
form only .

Hearing these words of Shreepad Prabhu , I said , Victory be to the Sovereign Guru . Once you say that you are

Padmawati Venkatesh . After some time , you say that you are Anagh along with Anagha Laxmi . I cannot understand
this with my little intelligence . Kindly deliver me . At that time , the Good Guru of the downtrodden Shreepad
Prabhu said , Maha Laxmi and Padmawati are basically of the same principle . When she adopts the Maha Laxmi
principle , then the Vishnu principle from me emerges . When she takes the Padmawati principle , then from me , the

191 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Prabhu Venkateshwar principle emerges . Whenever the principles with Gunas ( Qualities ) and Aakar ( Shape )

emerge , the limits , the specific behavior of those principles have to be correctly followed . This Divine sister of mine ,
this Great Power , had incarnated in the form of Yog Maya in the Krishna incarnation . Later , finishing her duties ,
she became invisible in the sky . Today , she has emerged in the form of Vasavi Kanyaka due to the Great penances of
great Yogis , Rishis , Maharshis etc . who were full of great austerities . I had to take an incarnation at Peethhikapur

for some specific reason only . We should just observe what happens in front of the eye . You would have realized that
my incarnation principle is to perform Divine , pleasing acts . Shreepad Prabhu further said , O Shankar Bhatta !
Describe the events occurred , sights seen on this Panchadev Pahad , just as you have seen them , in the
Charitramrut . It will be inspiring for future devotees . Many doubts will be solved by that ( description ) . The path

of devotion will be easy for the spiritual practitioners due to this book and this Divine event .

After these words , the Divine voice of Shreepad Prabhu took rest . As we were seeing all this with surprise , Shreepad

Prabhus form started glowing with Divine radiance and from it , Shree Padmawati Devi , Shree Venkateshwara
Swami emerged .

192 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 29 II

Divine gospel of Shreepad Shree Vallabh

We took the Darshan of Shreepad Prabhu in Kurugaddi and by his orders only , sat close to him . Then Prabhu said ,
I always protect the devotee who single mindedly surrenders to me . O Listeners , This time and space is like a ball

in my hand . I can change events wherever they are occurring , which have occurred in the past and which are going to
occur in the future . I am only the ruler of space and time . You will get the knowledge about me as per the quality of
the impressions of your consciousness only . Leaving aside all duties , if you single mindedly surrender to me , who
is inside you in the form which knows the mind , if you do the deeds instructed by me , I will bear all your loads and

will liberate you from the cycles of births . I rule in this universe only by my word , therefore , I will be known only in
the Saraswati form . The humans in the Kaliyug will be like Hiranyakashyipu only . Their emotions , problems ,
thoughts and actions will be of a very complex form . They will get successes in many researches in the physical

sciences and will also get boons from Mother Nature like Hiranyakashyipu . But I will have to take an incarnation for
the protection of innocent , sin free devotees like Prahlad . For this , I will take another Divine incarnation in the

name and form of Narsimha Saraswati and will be known in the town of Gandharvpur . Saying so , Shreepad
Prabhu went into meditation and he asked us also to sit in meditation .

193 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 30 II

Shreepad Prabhu himself said that , Shreepad Shree Vallabh Maha Sansthan will be created

According to the Nath cult , living being uses Sixty four Shabar techniques and uniting with God , delivers himself .
The Original Spiritual Master of the Nath cult is Lord Shree Dattatreya only . Shreepad Shree Vallabh , who is seated

in front of us , is Datattreya himself . There are sixty four cells on a chess board . Shree Maha Vishnu plays a game
of Chess with Shree Maha Laxmi in Vaikunthha . The mysterious meaning of this is that , by actually seeing the fruits
of deeds and their subsequent results in the lives of different beings of sixty four species , in a series , they keep
gracing them according to the fruits of their Karmas .

Required eligibility to become a Divine Human being

The speed of evolution of a human being is dependent on his spiritual authority . Every living being desires to be a
Divine soul . In order to follow this path , methods of Yoga , chanting of Mantras , Karmas like Yagnas , sacrifices etc .
, doing religious duties etc . have to be followed and the flame of the self in the body should be kept lighted . The
purification of nerves depends upon this light . Depending upon the level of purification of the nerves , the human

being obtains various physical , mental , spiritual powers . As those powers develop , he obtains Divine grace ,
depending upon the religious deeds performed by the spiritual practitioner . Shreepad Prabhu further said , Shankar

Bhatta ! In future , my Maha Sansthan will be created at my birth place only . A big city will be formed by the merging
of the three towns of Shree Peethhikapur , Shyamalambapur and Vayaspur Agrahar . There will be rows of devotees

like ants coming to take Darshan of my temple . Many surprises will occur in the Kaliyug . One Spiritual practitioner
who will be born with parts of the Great Sage ( Maharshi ) Vasishthha will be appointed priest of the Shreepad Shree

Vallabh Sansthan . There will be no end to the amount of Divine acts I will perform along with him . Delightful Divine

Leelas will be going on every moment . Saying so , Shreepad smiled mildly . Even a thousand births will also not be
enough to enjoy it .

194 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 31 II

Description of the Dasha Maha Vidyas

Every evening , we used to come to the earlier shore of the Krishna by Shreepad Prabhus orders and used to stay
there only . Finishing our bath and our morning Sandhyavandan early in the morning itself , we used to again go in

the presence of Shree Guru . In this rare communion , we used to get the Prasad in the form of the Darshan of Shree
Prabhu , constant new experiences of Yoga and solutions of many Divine mysteries . We had heard that the worship of
the principle of the Goddess could be done only in the form of the Dasha Maha Vidyas . We humbly prayed at the
feet of Shree to impart all information about these Dasha Maha Vidyas to us . Shreepad Prabhu said , O Shankar

Bhatta ! Worship of Shri Vidya is very superior . In old times , the Maharshi Agastya obtained the knowledge of Shri
Vidya only by the kind grace of Hayagreeva . He gave this knowledge to his wife Lopamudra Devi . Lopamudra
Devi studied this deeply and explained its hidden meaning to the sage Agastya . In this way , both of them became

each others Gurus .

Character of Lopamudra and Rishi Agasti

The king of the Vidarbha country did not have a child for many years . By the power of the penances of the Maharshi
Agastya ,the king got a Girl child . That girl was named as Lopamudra . In due course , Lopamudra grew up ; at that
time , the sage Agasti asked her hand in marriage. Seeing the difference in their ages , the King fell in a thought ,
How to give such a young girl in marriage to an Old Great Sage ? He was in this worry only . Finally , when he asked

his daughter her opinion about this marriage , then without wasting any time , she said , Father , I am born for the
sage Agasti only . I shall marry only him . The King married them both off . Princess Lopamudra left the royal palace

and wearing clothes made of barks of trees , she left with Sage Agasti for the Land of penances . After due course ,

Sage Agasti expressed his desire to mate with her , rightfully . On this Lopamudra said to the sage , My Lord ! I have
worshipped the Lalita form and have myself become the Lalita form . I will fulfill your wish only when you too become

a form of Shiva by worshipping Shiva . The Sage Agasti performed great penances and obtained the form of Shiva .
Then , when he told his desire to Lopamudra , she said , My Lord ! I was born in a royal family . It is not right to
mate with me without the availability of money , ornaments , silk clothes , scented materials , all luxurious things
befitting royalty . So you collect all ( these ) things and also get high quality clothes . Only after you bring all these

luxury items , will I fulfill your wish . The Sage Agasti went to the demon Ilval to earn wealth . By his charms , making
him favourable towards him , he brought money , jewellery , robes , clothes from him for Lopamudra and satisfied his
wifes wish . In due course of time , they got excellent children . Once the Sage Agasti filled the entire ocean itself in

his Kamandalu ( Jug ) by the power of his penances and drank it . This Maharshi Agasti had destroyed the pride of the
Vindhyachal mountain . Even today , the Sage Agasti is considered a Great Accomplished ( Siddha ) personality in

195 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

South India . There are temples dedicated to him at many places . Shreepad Prabhu further said that when he will

take the Kalki incarnation , he will give an Exalted Status of a Guru to the Sage Agasti , just like Parshuram .

The Dasha Maha Vidyas of the Goddess

Shreepad Prabhu further said , Kali is the first form of the Dasha Maha Vidyas . Maha Kali is the original

Goddess of all Vidyas ( knowledge forms ) . Her Great Knowledge forms are called Maha Vidyas . Once upon a time ,
all Gods praised Maha Maya in the hermitage of Sage Matang in the Himalayas . At that time , Ambika gave Darshan
in the form of Matang Vanita . Since she was pitch dark in colour , she was named Kalika Devi . She killed the
demons Shumbha and Nishumbha . Since her appearance is blue black , she is also called as Tara . Mother

Kali is worshipped to conclude Yoga practices or wishes that are not successful , in a short time . During this practice ,
the worshipper of Mother Kali gets great bodily pains and he has to bear them .

The second form in the Dasha Maha Vidyas is of the Goddess Tara . This mother is the liberator , savior from all

sorrows , therefore , she is known as Tara . This Goddess is also called as Neel Saraswati . Since she protects
devotees from great dangers , Yogis worship her in the form of Ugra Tara . The Maharshi Vasishthha had also

worshipped Goddess Tara . The night of the Shukla Navami of the month of Chaitra is called Tara Ratri ( or the night
of stars ) .

The third form of the Dasha Maha Vidyas is of Goddess Chhinnamasta . This is a very secret form . Once the
Goddess had gone to the river Mandakini with her friend for bathing . When her gatekeepers asked her for food , she

cut her own head with her sword . Her head fell upon her left hand . Blood flew from her body , of which two currents
( of blood ) were drunk by her friends and the third current was drunk by the Goddess herself . From that day , she

was named , Chhinnamasta . Demons like Hiranyakashyipu etc . were worshippers of this Goddess only .

The fourth form of the Dasha Maha Vidyas is of Shodashi Maheshwari . The heart of this Goddess is as soft as
butter and she is very kind . The spiritual practitioners who have taken shelter with her , obtain knowledge very soon .
All the creators of Mantras , Tantras in the universe are worshippers of this Goddess only . Even the Vedas , Shrutis
could not worship this Goddess Shodashi Maheshwari . They went quiet , saying , Neti , Neti ( Not this , Not this ) .

This Mother with a pleasing face fulfils all desires of devotees . By the worship of this Goddess ( Bhagawati ) , material
pleasures and liberation , both are obtained .

The fifth form of the Dasha Maha Vidya is of Goddess Bhuvaneshwari . Seventy million Great Mantras are
worshippers of this Goddess . This Goddess has the ten principles from the Kali principle to the Kamala principle .
From this , the unexpressed Bhuvaneshwari becomes expressed and can take the form of the universe . At the time of

196 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

the Pralay ( Final destruction ) , she dissolves serially from the Lotus or the expressed world to her Original Kali form

. Therefore , this Goddess is also called as the Mother of Time .

The sixth form of the Dasha Maha Vidyas is of Tripur Bhairavi . This form of energy which can tame the Mahakala (

The Great Time ) is called the Tripur Bhairavi . The spiritual texts have said that this Tripur Bhairavi is an
imperishable energy of Lord Narsimha . The process of transformation is constantly going on in the nature . The
original ( forces of ) attraction and repulsion are the reasons for this transformation . This process takes place every

moment . This Tripur Bhairavi is called Kaal Raatri in the night and Bhairav is called Kaal Bhairav . My ensuing
Narsimha Saraswati incarnation will take place by the combined form of the two . For great Yogis , this incarnation
will be considered as the incarnations of Tripur Bhairavi and Kaal Bhairavnath .

The seventh form of the Dash Maha Vidyas is Dhoomrawati . This Dhoomra Tara is Ugra Tara only . Spiritual
practitioners who surrender to this Goddess , obtain all wealth as her kind Prasad and all their troubles are

destroyed .

The eighth form of the Dash Maha Vidyas is of the Goddess Bagala Mukhi . This Goddess is worshipped to remove

the material , spiritual troubles of societies , countries and also to subdue enemies . Lord Vishnu , Parshuram were
devotees of this Goddess . Shree Venkateshwar Swami of the sacred place of Tirumala had worshipped this Goddess

in the form of Mother .

The ninth form of the Dash Maha Vidyas is of Mother Matangi . The Mother Matangi only holds the power to

make a mans family life happy and to help attain all the joys and duties of a man .This Goddess is also considered as
the daughter of the Sage Matanga .

The tenth form of the Dash Maha Vidyas is of Mother Kamalalaya . This Goddess give wealth , happiness . The sage

Bhargav had worshipped this mother , hence she is called by the name Bhargavi ;. By the grace of this mother ,
overlordship of the earth as well as superiority amongst men , both are obtained . This Goddess herself is with Shree
Venkateshwar Swami in the form of Padmawati at the sacred place of Tirumala .

Shreepad Prabhu further said , If Anagha Devi , the Dash Maha Vidyas and her Lord Anagh ( meaning Datta Prabhu

himself ) are worshipped , the eight Siddhis are obtained . The Ashtami of the Krishna Paksha ( New Moon fortnight )
of every month should be considered as Anagha Ashtami and Mother Anagha should be worshipped ( on that day ) .

By this worship of yours , all your desires will be fulfilled . Prabhu further said , O Shankar Bhatta ! The Shreepad
Shree Vallabh Charitramrut composed by you should be read , and on the following Ashtami of the Shuddha or
Krishna Paksha , the Anagha Ashtami worship should be performed and eleven men should be fed or the grains or

197 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

food sufficient to feed them should be donated . By such reading and distribution of food , you definitely get the

desired results .

Greatness of reading the Charitramrut

Prabhu further said , Do not consider this Charitramrut as a mere book . This is a live flow of great consciousness .

While you are reading this ,t he power of each letter in this flows in my consciousness . Unknowingly , an emotional
bond is established with me . Therefore all your right wishes are fulfilled by my grace . Just be keeping this King of
all Granthas ( Books ) at the place of worship in your house ,auspicious vibrations are created from it . These
vibrations drive away evil forces , forces that bring misfortunes .

If the Shreepad Shree Vallabh Charitrmarut is criticized knowingly or unknowingly , the fruit of earlier good deeds of

the person criticizing is taken away by the God of Religion ( Dharma Devta ) and distributed to deserving beings . In
this way , the faithful devotee , even if poor , becomes fortunate and the faithless person becomes poor . This book is

true to its every letter ( Every letter in this book is true ) . This book itself is a proof of this . The curious can examine
this . It is alright if this book is read with some desire in mind . In order to purify your life , this book should be read

with great faith .

198 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 32 II

Description of the Nawa Nathas

Account of the Nawa Nathas

Touching the Divine feet of Shreepad Shree Vallabh , I asked him a question , Great Lord ! I had heard that the
Siddha Yogis renowned as Nawanathas are all partial incarnations of Shree Datta Prabhu . Our humble prayer at
the feet of the Lord that he gives detailed knowledge regarding this subject .

As soon as he heard the name of Nawanathas , it felt as if the immortal nectar became outward and began to be
showered on the creation from both the eyes of Shreepad Prabhu . Love was being showered from his sight . He said

very happily , Listeners , Machchhendra , Goraksh , Jalandhar , Gahani , Adabhang , Chaurang , Bhartari , Charpat

and Nagnath are the Nawanathas ( Nine Nathas ) . Only by remembering them , auspicious fruit is obtained . Shree
Datta Prabhu has endless grace on those who remember the Nawanathas . Before the beginning of the Kaliyug ,

Shrikrishna discussed with the great devotee Uddhav and also with all the Yadavas and remembered the Nava
Narayanas , who are today called as the Nawanathas .

Emperor Rishabh had a hundred sons . Of them , the nine ones born with parts of Narayan are called Nava

Narayanas . Their names were : 1. Kavi 2. Hari 3. Antariksha 4. Prabuddha 5. Pippalayan 6. Avirhotra 7. Drumila 8.
Chamas 9. Karbhajan . All these were accomplished men in the Awadhoot state . Are pr my orders , these Nava

Narayans again incarnated on the earth in the name of the Nawa Nathas to establish religion . The first son Kavi
was born in the name of Machchhindranath . Antariksh was born as Jalandar . Prabuddha was born as his

disciple by the name of Kanifa . Pippalayan was born as Charpatnath . Avirhotra was born as Nageshnath .
Drumil was born in the name of Bhartari nath . Chamas was born in the form of Rewan Nath and Karbhajan was

born in the name of Gahani Nath . Due to some reason , Brahmadevas brilliance fell at many places in the nature .
The great Sage Vyas had said in his Bhavishya Puran that many sages will be born from that .

There was a Vasu called Uparichar Vasu . Once he saw Urvashi and became very attracted to her . At that time , his

semen flowed and fell in the waters of the Yamuna . It was swallowed by a fish . From this fish , Machchhendranath
was born . The Lord of lust , Manmath , was burnt to ashes by Shiva by the fire from his forehead . Manmath s soul
remained in the subtle form in these ashes . When Brihadrath did a sacrifice , from that sacrifice pot , Jalandhar Nath

emerged . The River Rewa is the Narmada river of today . From the Brahma brilliance fallen in this river , Revan
Siddha was born . Once , a little brilliance of Brahma had fallen on the head of a cobra ; a female cobra ate it thinking
it to be a prey . By this , that female cobra became pregnant . At that same time , King Janmejaya was performing the
snake sacrifice to destroy all cobras , snakes . With the chanting of Mantras by the Brahmins , hundreds of snakes ,

199 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

cobras started falling in the sacrifice pot . In order to save her from this terrible snake sacrifice , Takshakass daughter

was hid in a burrow in the trunk of a big banyan tree . Since Arvi hotra was to be born from that womb hole ,
keeping that egg in that burrow , Takshakas daughter went to her own place . In due course of time , Vata Siddha
Nagnath was born . Once when Machchhendranath was travelling the country , he had put up at a place . Many people
used to come for his Darshan . A sterile lady narrated greeted Machchhendranath and narrated her sorrow . Nath

gave her sacred ash chanting a Mantra . But not believing in it , that lady threw it in garbage . By the infallible power
of that ash , Goraksh Nath was born . Brahma , who was performing priesthood during the marriage of Parvati , fell
for her , seeing her extreme beauty and he discharged his semen . He was very much ashamed of this act and he wiped
it on to his thigh . At that moment , it was split into sixty thousand parts and from it sixty thousand sages called the

Valkhilyas were born . Some part remained of it , which was thrown in the river Bhagirathi , considering it to be dirt .
That waste remained entangled in the weeds of the river . Pippalayans soul entered it and Charpat Nath was born .

The sage Kolika kept the vessel his alms outside his hut , while going out . The Great Sage came to know that the Suns
brilliance fell into that vessel at the same time . He preserved that vessel there itself . The word Bhartari means the

vessel for alms . Since one of the Nawa Nathas was born from that same vessel , he was named Bhartari Nath . An
elephant was sleeping in a dense forest on a mountain in the Himalayas . Once Lord Brahma Dev was attracted by

Saraswati and he discharged his semen . It fell in the ear of the sleeping elephant . Prabuddha got life from that ear
itself and he was born . Since he had taken birth from an ear , this Nath was named as Kanifa . Goraksha drew a

human figure in the soil , while chanting the Sanjiwani Mantra . Karbhaajan got life from that figure by the Sanjiwani
Mantra and he took incarnation by the name of Gahini Nath . By the orders of Shrikrishna , these nine Narayanas

preserved their gross bodies in the state of Samadhi on the Manda mountain and by partial incarnations by the name
of Nawa Nathas , took birth on the earth . The incarnations of these Nawa Nathas had taken place for the great

mission of establishing Dharma only . We were spellbound listening to this amazing description regarding the birth of
the Nawa Nathas , from Shreepad Prabhu . We fell at Shreepad Prabhus feet and cried Victory Chants of him . After

this , I asked him a question , My Lord ! You have said that the incarnations of the Nawa Nathas are partial
incarnations of the Nawa Narayanas . Is there any difference between the Nawa Nathas and the Nawa Narayanas ?

Looking towards us by his loving , Divine sight , Shreepad Prabhu smiled mildly and said , Listeners ! I am the only
Maha Sankalp ( Great Wish ) for this entire universe . The Sankalpas ( wishes ) of the missions of Gods and Goddesses

are also parts of my Maha Sankalpas ( Great Wish ) . These Sankalpas have a little bit of independence . This
independence is only equivalent to the independence given to a cow tied by a rope to a tree in the farm for grazing .
Similarly , independence is given to partial incarnations according to the religious tents . But the missions come from
the Original Principles only . The duty of the partial incarnations is to regulate them properly . If any problem arises ,
partial incarnations request the Original Principle to solve these problems . Taking permission from the Original

principle , they favour the living beings . In these partial incarnations , human evils like anger , greed , lust , pride ,

200 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

jealousy , ego are not present . Therefore , the power of the Original Principle is also found in the partial incarnations .

Due to this reason , there is no difference in the complete incarnation and the partial incarnations .

201 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 33 II

Shreepad himself performed the marriage between Ramani and Narsimha Raidu

We both took leave of Shreepad Prabhu . He said , Sons ! You leave from here and go to Shree Peethhikapur . My
auspicious blessings are with you . Obeying the Great Gurus order , both of us crossed the Krishna river and reached

the opposite banks . There we saw the footprints of Shreepad on a stone . Shreepad Prabhu used to stand on that
stone itself and worship the sun daily ( by performing the Surya Namaskaras) . We were thrilled to find the Lotus feet
of Shree there and we were very happy .

We reached the village of Panchdev Pahad . Taking a little food there , we resumed our further journey . While
walking a trail in a jowar farm , the farm owner welcomed us . His name was Narsimha Raidu . He had built his house

in the farm itself and he used to stay there only . He gave us delicious fruit to eat and sweet butter milk . He
expressed his desire that we rest for a day at his house and accept his hospitality . Respecting his request , we stayed

there for a day . He started to describe the greatness of the Divine Acts of the Lotus feet of Shree , Sons ! My name is
Narsimha Raidu . I was very weak and a scared child when I was young . My parents passed away when I was only a

child . I grew up in the shelter of my maternal uncle . My maternal aunt was very hot tempered . I had to do a lot of
domestic work as well as jobs in the field . My maternal uncle had a daughter . Her name was Ramani . She was more

beautiful than all girls of our caste in the entire village . She had good qualities and she had faith in God . She used to
worship Shrikrishna as her adored God . My aunt used to give me stale food to eat . She could be able to not tolerate

this . My diet was very frugal . Nobody had respect for me in the house . But there used to be mountains of work .
Ramani used to steal fresh food and delicious fruits for me . Sometimes , if my aunt would see this , she used to scold

her , along with me too . My uncle was a very good natured man , but he could do nothing in front of her . He was
weak in front of her . Sometimes , my aunt used to call boys from our caste , who used to be stronger than me , to beat

me up . By these beatings , my weakness and fear increased further . I used to feel helpless and weak even in front of
boys younger but stronger than me . They used to tease me . In this way , I was leading a troubled life .

Since our Ramani was beautiful , all the young boys of our caste in our village desired to marry her . But she wanted to
marry me . Not only did I not have any money , but it was also a question how this could be possible due to my weak
body and timid nature . My uncle was wealthy , rich . He was good natured ,but he was very much greedy for money

. My aunt was cruel , but if praised , she used to be fooled .

Our Ramani used to daily pray to Shrikrishna that only I should become her husband . Once a false pretender Sadhu
came to our village . News spread in our village that he is a devotee of Kali and has knowledge of the past , the present

and the future . He had the knowledge to learn about the past and the present . The future that he had predicted in the
village had come Hundred Per Cent true . He hypnotized my aunt and convinced her to do Kali Puja in the house .

202 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

He made her do all preparations .He asked her to throw the Shrikrishna idol of Ramanis worship out of the house ,

for which my aunt agreed . Ramani suffered in pain . She started crying , but everything was in vain . That false Sadhu
began the worship rituals . He sacrificed many hens , the place of worship was a terrible sight with so much blood of
hens . Even human skulls and the materials of worship used in crematoria were brought in the house . After that
worship is over , at a designated place in the house , great wealth will be found . By that wealth , great prosperity will

come in the family , by these words , the false Sadhu won everybodys confidence .

That Sadhu knew the art of attracting people . He planned to snatch our Ramanis virginity by the use of that art . For
that , he used to perform strange rituals in the house ; because of that Ramanis health started deteriorating . Even her
behavior changed . She started drinking blood at midnight . She was given blood by killing hens and goats . The Sadhu
said that Mother Kalika has entered her body . Therefore , she is drinking blood . The Mother is not pacified without

blood . And also untold wealth will not be obtained . After Mother Kalika goes out of her body , this girl will return to

her normal self . The house was filled with bizarre activities . Suddenly, vessels of the house filled with cooked food
used to start dropping in the well . At midnight , human skeletons started appearing in the house ; similarly , bizarre

shapes used to be visible and terrible sounds heard . Our house had tuned into a crematorium . Our uncle did not
have the courage to drive out that Sadhu . Aunt was in the hope that after tolerating these troubles for a few days ,

great wealth will be obtained . In short , the situation was worrisome and confusing .

Suddenly one day , that Sadhu went near Ramani at night . The process of attracting her had been completed . The

Sadhu went very near her with the thought that she will listen to whatever he says and will fulfill his desire . Ramani
cried loudly and hit the head of that false Sadhu with a heavy item nearby . Even she had not thought that she will

behave in that way . The Sadhu could not understand that a person could behave in this way even after being
hypnotized .

Shreepads principle of being with the distressed in their troubles

Next day morning , a poor Brahmin came to our door for alms . Ramani said to the Brahmin , There is a presence of
many ghosts and dead bodies in our house . If you want , take them in the form of alms . The Brahmin refused this .

The face of that Brahmin was very peaceful and radiant . My uncle came out and said , The situation in our house is
very troublesome ; you may accept as alms the evil forces responsible for this situation . At the same time , aunt also

came out of the house and said that there is nothing in the house to give him . He may accept the poverty in their
house as alms . At that time , I , too , was there . I said , Swami ! I have an ancestral silver medallion . If you permit ,
I offer you that medallion , you may accept it as alms . He accepted that . At that same time , that false Sadhu

brought human skulls from the crematorium . He said stubbornly , O Brahmin who is begging for alms ! Even if you
refuse , I will give you this human skull in alms ; you accept it . That Brahmin did not take that alms .

203 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Suddenly a Divine light was seen in our house and that Brahmin who had come for alms disappeared . Because of that

Divine light , the Sadhus body started burning terribly . The rays of that light fell upon Ramani and she instantly
became normal . Aunt fell down upon the ground with a stroke . Uncle started shivering with fear . But I got great
courage . Strength entered my body and I started feeling strong myself . Blood started to flow from the mouth of that
Mantrik and all powers in him got destroyed .

That Divine brilliant light transformed into a human form . That form was the Divine Glorius form of light of

Shreepad Shree Vallabh himself , who is always with the troubled beings in their distress , who is the form of all Gods
and Goddesses , who has no beginning , middle and end .

Shreepad Shree Vallabh said , Actually seeing , Mother Kali destroys the demons of anger , lust etc. hidden in the
human being . She never asks for hens , goats etc . The demonic forces of this world of life forces , take the garb of
Kalika and ask for the sacrifice of different animals . The auspicious qualities of the real Kali are Love , Peace ,

Kindness etc.

The demonic powers , devilish powers , ghost powers , powers of dead bodies etc. in this universe of life forces

demonstrate their evil powers saying that they are Gods . Inferior Mantrikas , by worshipping them , spread a great
nuisance in these worlds . Different souls of dead bodies in this world can take the bodies of Gods , but remember that

the Divine Powers of those Gods are not in them . Shreepad Prabhu further said , I have promised that I am born to
protect the Dharma . According to that , Shreepad Shree Vallabhs incarnation has taken place for establishing

religion . This incarnation is a combination of Kindness , Peace , Love , Compassion and infinite powers of these .

Purifying our house , we drove away the false Sadhu . By Shreepads grace , aunt got cured .

Shreepad blessed us and by his own hands he performed my marriage with Ramani . She was just 12 years of age then

. Shree Prabhus residence was in Peethhikapur only ; by an illusory form , he also used to stay in the village of
Panchdev Pahad . He had given us this sacred grain . He had asked us to give some of that grain to two persons named
Shankar Bhatt and Dharmagupta who will come . Oh ! Such Divine form is of Shreepad Shree Vallabh .

204 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 34 II

Account of Sharabheshwar

Both of us travelled continuously for a few days and reached a village . In the journey , we were walking remembering
the name of Shreepad Shree Vallabh and his incomparable Divine deeds . We were also given hospitality on the way .

Sometimes , we went on a bullock cart , or sometimes we went on a horse cart , while sometimes we went on foot . In
this way our journey was going on . On the way in our journey , we were treated to hospitality by the devotees of
Shreepad Prabhu . All these were the Divine acts of Shreepad Prabhu from behind the screens .

On reaching that village ,we saw the household goods being thrown out from a Brahmins house . His wife and sons
were in the house only . That Brahmin had taken some money from a creditor ( money lender ) . He could not

return that money . Once that money lender stopped that Brahmin in his way only and marking a circle by coal ,
around him , warned him not to come out of that circle . The money lender said angrily , Taking the oath of your

sacred thread , tell me , in how many days will you return my money ? The Brahmin promised that he will return his
money in two weeks . But since he could not arrange the money in fifteen days , his word was not honoured . Since he

had paid the money after the period was over , that money lender was bringing the Brahmin( s house ) onto the
streets . The Brahmin and his children , wife , all of them were looking with distress . All people were looking at this (

spectacle ) as if it were a drama . But none of them had the courage to tell to give more period of days to the Brahmin .

Test of devotion and protection of devotees by Shreepad

Shree Dharmagupta felt pity seeing the state of the Brahmin , but he did not have money in hand to help him . I was

anyway without any money . But mustering courage , I said , Friends ! Kindly have mercy in this weak Brahmin and
give him a time limit of two more months . In this period , by the kind grace of Shreepad Shree Vallabh , his troubles

will be over . Think a little bit coolly . Consider that the responsibility of repaying the debt is mine . I said this for the
sake of saying ; but then I became very scared in my mind . On this , that money lender said , Ok ! Believing your
words , I give another time period of two months . Until my money is fully repaid , both of you should not go
anywhere from here . If he does not repay my money in the agreed period , I will not only capture his house , but I will
also take both of you to the court as you are the mediators ( guarantors ) . Then both of you will equally be liable to

whatever sentence the judge gives .

Dharmagupta and myself felt it only impossible to repay the Brahmins money in the given time interval . Before
thinking twice , without thinking whether we could do it or not , I had given my word without proper thought . I
cursed myself for my rash behavior . It was not right to blame Shreepad for this . I put poor Dharmagupta in trouble
along with me . This sin also occurred from me . This was a burning example of how great trouble occurred because of

205 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

no control over the tongue . But there is no end to the Divine kindness of Prabhu , it is limitless . In such

circumstances , devotion towards Prabhu becomes stronger , or the man shuns faith . But Dharmagupta did not seem
to be worried . He said , Shankar Bhatta ! You should not think about the events that have already occurred . Events
that have already occurred , occurring presently and that are going to occur in the future are all the Divine games of
Prabhu . Whatever is our destiny written by Brahma , will only occur . That will never fail .

The Brahmin had become completely penniless and poor . He and everybody in his family started starving . Since we

were guests in their house , we too also used to starve , such was the miserable situation . By Shreepads grace , we got
a place to stay . We were thanking him for this . We felt a firm belief that when hunger , thirst and tiredness had
struck and also when creditors had come , Shreepad Shree Vallabhs name in the only remedy for protection . We
decided to chant Shreepads name after our bath and Morning Sandhya . That Brahmin did not even have an oil

wick in his house to light in front of God . We were chanting the Jap , Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye in a

loud voice ; all the people in the house were also reciting this Mantra along with us . All young and old men from the
neighbourhood assembled and started chanting the name with great emotion of devotion .

Some farmer has come to the Brahmin house . He has taken the responsibility of repaying the Brahmin s debt .
During that period , news spread everywhere that I am a disciple of a Mahatma and by my Divine Powers only , am

ready to repay the Brahmins debt . This was what they thought . They spread in the entire village that I am a very big
astrologer . In that village , the farmers were in a habit of gambling . The farmers were betting on the question

whether I will repay the Brahmins debt or no . Had I not repaid the Brahmin s debt , we would have had to face the
court . Because of me , Dharmagupta also fell in trouble . People were betting on my dry promise . This was some sort

of a gamble only . We were not knowing what to do . In this situation , we took refuge in remembering Shreepads
name only . I thought I was not fit for that too . The news that I am a big astrologer , that I have Divine powers was

also spreading . But I was sitting only in the belief that the Divine Lotus feet of Shreepad , who enjoyed Divine Leelas

every moment , will save me from this . I remembered the Sentence uttered by Sage Narad to Shree Maha Vishnu ,
Satya Vidhatum Nija Bhrutya Bhashitam . It is the responsibility of Narayan only to make true the words used by
Narayanas devotees .

A scholar and a very big Mantra Shastri named Sharabheshwar Shastri live in that village . The soul of a dead body
had his grace upon him ; by his support he predicted the past , present and the future accurately . Farmers who had
bet , went to Sharabheshwar to know what will happen to their bets . That soul of the dead body said that the Brahmin
cannot repay the money . After this , betting was on rampage and bets of a hundred Varahas were made . The betters

were very enthusiastic to decide whether Sharabheshwar Shastri is big or Shankar Bhatt is big .

Finally ,we were taken to the old palace and preparations were made to take us to court . I had disappointed the

Brahmin after showing him hope . I had also pushed Dharmagupta in trouble along with me . I could not understand

206 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

what could be the hidden meaning of this Divine pastime of Shreepad Prabhu . I was educated a bit , but I had no

spiritual power of any kind , I knew nothing of about astrology , I had absolutely no knowledge of Japas , penances ,
Yoga practices , Elaborate religious practices . I had decided in my curiosity to write about Shreepad , but I did not
deserve that . Save me from this and deliver me . Finally everything depends upon your wish . I prayed pleadingly to
the feet of Shreepad Prabhu . I suddenly got the courage I never used to have . A strong belief arose in my mind that

whatever is going to happen will happen ; but Shreepad Shree Vallabh will protect me from this and save me .

Sharabheshwar Shastri had a sister . She stayed in the same village . One day she dreamt in the early morning . In that
dream , she saw that she had great fever , her husband died and she became a widow . She asked her brother
Sharabheshwar Shastri about the interpretation of the dream . Sharabheshwar asked the soul of the dead body
present there about that dream . that soul of the dead body said that when he husband had gone to a foreign country ,

on the way itself , thieves surrounded him and looting all ( his ) wealth killed him .

Hearing this , she started lamenting her husbands death loudly , started blaming her destiny . At that time , some
people came to her house , started comforting her saying that a Great Scholar named Shankar Bhatt , has come in our

own village . He has the knowledge about occurrences of events . Shreepad Shree Vallabh Prabhu is his adulated God ;
know what the truth from him is . Thus they advised . She had not heard of a scholar bigger than her brother . The

desire to take Shankar Bhatts blessings arose in her mind .

She came to our house and prayed very humbly , Brother ! Protect me . My heart melted hearing that . I

remembered that I have a little of the sacred grain obtained by the farmer from Shreepad in the marriage ceremony of
Panchdev Pahad and Divine inspiration arose in me since these sacred grain had been obtained from Shreepad Shree

Vallabh himself . O got the firm belief she will surely be protected . I called that lady and said , Lady ! Take this
sacred grain and keep it safely at your place of worship . Your husband will meet you in a very few days . This is the

truth . The absolute truth .

Some farmers told this news to Sharabheshwar Shastri ; hearing that he was very angry on his sister . She decided
that , If my husband comes home safely , I will not only pay that Brahmins debt , but also make Shankar Bhatt my
Guru , and remembering the name of Shreepad Shree Vallabha , worship him .

Three days passed . In these three days , the farmers brought food grains for us . These farmers only had bet on me .
Had I won , they would also have won and they would also have got the money from those bets .

After three days , on the fourth day , the husband of Sharabheshwar Shastris sister returned home safely after his
journey to foreign countries . That Brahmin ladys joy knew no bounds . She was sure that her fortune was alive due to

207 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

the power of those sacred grains only . Thieves had tried to kill her husband in the way . But a Yavana wrestler had

intervened and had protected that Brahmin by killing those thieves .

Oh ! Shreepads greatness is unfathomable ! Cannot be changed . Sharabheshwar Shastris pride was destroyed . Since

my prediction had proved to be true , the debt of the owner of the house where we were staying was repaid by
Sharabheshwar Shastri and requested that both of us should accept hospitality at his house . We agreed to that .

Sharabheshwar Shastri said , Son ! Goddess Dhoomrawati is one of the Dasha Maha Vidyas . I am her worshipper .
She is a very furious Goddess . But is she is pleased , she destroys all things like disease , sorrow . If she is angry , she
destroys all joys , all good desires . If we surrender to this Goddess , all troubles are destroyed and all wealth is

obtained . If she is angry , starvation , quarrels , poverty etc . arise . This mothers grace is upon me . This mothers
worship is necessary to deliver the people troubled due to possession . For the general good , I served the Goddess free
for a few days . But after a few days , greed for money arose in me and I started taking more money . Mother did not

like this . In this same period , I established a relation with a powerful soul of a dead body . By his help , I obtained the
power to foretell the past , present and the future . You should never worship souls of dead bodies . If you worship ,

then the wealth obtained by his power , should be distributed in charity for the service of the common man to the
poor , penniless . If this is done , the soul of the dead body always remains in our control . If this is not done , that soul

of the dead body tells wrong future and creates a situation in which his worshipper is insulted and is made poor . Not
only this , that living being , too, has a danger . If we behave selfishly , our ( reservoir of ) pious deeds reduces . Then

that soul of the dead body creates mountains of troubles for us . It is not easy to come out of it . I got wealth without
thinking properly and always saw my selfish interests only . Therefore that soul of the dead body put me into trouble

by predicting wrong future and I was also insulted . From today onwards , only you are my Guru ; kindly accept me as
your disciple , this is my humble request . On this I said , Son ! The ownership of this nature , this natural world is

with Shreepad Shree Vallabh only . There is no Guru other than him . If I accept to be your Guru with pride , I will

have to suffer something more than your insult . When we were returning from Kurugaddi , Shreepad had described
briefly about the Dasha Maha Vidyas ; the remainder he is going to tell at the appropriate time . He has told us about
Kali , about Dhoomrawati of these Dasha Maha Vidyas . Son ! You do not make me a Guru . Shreepad does these
miracles of putting his devotees in trouble and releasing them from these ( troubles ) . The only great practice of the

material and the spiritual world is to always remember the name of Shreepad .

208 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 35 II

Description of Ugra Tara Devi

Shreepads punishment and forgiveness for the Evil Deeds of the worshippers of the Goddess Tara

Taking permission from Sharabheshwar Shastri , we started our further journey . We were marching on our way
remembering the holy name of Shreepad Shree Vallabh only . Reaching a little distance , we saw an Ashram . A Great
accomplished Sage was living in the Ashram . That great sage had fully renounced the world and had worn saffron

robes . Two disciples were standing at the door . Seeing us , they asked us the question , You are Shankar Bhatt and
Dharmagupta only , arent you ? We replied , Yes , We are . They took us inside . An idol of Goddess Tara was there
. We realized that the Great Accomplished Sage was a worshipper of the Goddess Tara . It was noon . After the

worship , there were Bhajans and after the Bhajans ,we were offered food .

The accomplished sage said , Shreepad had already foretold us about your visit . The hospitality given to you was by

the orders of Shree Prabhu only . I am a worshipper of Goddess Tara . Since this Mother always gives liberation to her
devotees and protects them , this Mother was named Goddess Tara and this itself came in practice . By her grace ,

you suddenly get the Vacha Siddhi the Siddhi ( Potency ) of speech as the Prasad , hence she was also named
Neel Saraswati . This Mother protects devotees from very big troubles . In ancient times , there were three who had

the name Haya Greeva : 1. An incarnation of Vishnu Hayagreeva 2.The Great Sage Hayagreeva and 3 . The demon
Hayagreeva . Since the Goddess Tara killed the demon Hayagreeva , she became renowned as Neela Vigraha Rupini

. By the grace of this Goddess , even a very ordinary man also becomes wise as Brihaspati . In the Bharat Varsha (
India ) , the Maharshi ( The great sage ) Vasishthha , was the first to worship the Goddess Tara . Due to that reason

itself , this mother got the name , Vasishthha Aradhita . I am a worshipper of Goddess Tara . But I never got the

Darshan of Mother Tara . I took the Darshan of the Ugra Tara Peethha in the village of Mahishi in the country of
Mithila . At this location , the three idols of Tara , Ekajara and Neel Saraswati are together at one place only . There is
a tall idol at the centre and there are two idols of a smaller size on both sides . The young and old people of the village
told that the Great Sage Vasishthha had worshipped Tara and accomplished perfection here only .

As I stepped out after taking the Darshan of Goddess Ugra Tara , I saw an attractive and beautiful form of a girl in
front . The sound of anklets of that girl was very melodius to hear . AS the girl walked , the sound of her anklets ,
Chham , Chham , was echoing in my heart . That girl asked me a question , Son ! How long and where will you

wander ? You are wandering these worlds for my Darshan only , isnt it ? This is true , isnt it ? I was surprised to
hear this . I thought for a moment whether she herself was Goddess Tara , or not ? But at the next instant , I felt that

she was some other girl talking that way . The Goddess Tara is seated on the head of Shiva with a Divine Pose , she has
three eyes and is of blue colour and she holds a scissor , lotus and sword in her hands . She wears tiger skin and

209 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

wearing a garland of skulls around her neck , that Goddess is the one who gives material pleasures and liberation ;

this is the true form of that auspicious Goddess . Seeing that beautiful and attractive form of the 12 13 year old girl ,
I was in a state of amazement only . I was speechless . At that same time , the body of the girl was filled with light and
becoming very brilliant , she suddenly took the form of a boy . The eyes of the boy were full of compassion and were
peaceful like the eyes of Yogis ; his colour was like Gold ; that form was very Divine and brilliant . That boy had

anklets in both legs . The boy asked me , These anklets in my legs have become very tight , can you remove them ? I
agreed and softly removed those Divine anklets from his legs . Then that boy said , Keep both these anklets near you
. There is life force ( Praana ) in them . Where you should go , what you should eat , whom you should talk to , all
these things will be decided by these anklets only .

Saying so , that boy disappeared . Taking Darshan of Mother Kali in Kalighat , I went southward . I took the Darshan

of the very holy place of Puri . I took the Darshan of the holy place of Simhachal in the south . Due to my prior good

destiny only , I reached Peethhikapur which is the holy place of Paad Gaya . There I took Darshan of Shree
Kukkuteshwar Swami . ( I ) Took the Darshan of Swayambhu Dattatreya . There was a snake hole near the idol of

Swayambhu Dattatreya . There was a snake God in that hole . After I took the Darshan of Datta , that snake also
gave me Darshan . By the Darshan of the snake only , the Kundalini in we awakened . My body did not remain in my

control . I was wandering here and there like a madman and was chanting the name of Goddess Tara loudly . By
coincidence , I came in front of the house of a Kshatriya landlord named Narsimha Verma . The form of the girl

seen in the village of Mahishi again came in front of my eyes . But that girl very shortly transformed into the form of a
boy . That same Divine , Brilliant boy who had given me Darshan , was in front of my eyes only . Shree Verma had a

different kind of a horse cart in his house . That Divine boy wanted to go to his mothers house sitting in that horse
cart . Shree Verma arranged for a servant . He came there. That child also made that servant sit in that horse cart .

And asked me to pull that horse cart . I said I will not pull . That boy said , If you do not pull , I will peel off your
skin and prepare footwear from that and wear it . I am a cobbler only . It is my hereditary occupation to stitch

footwear by removing skin . Skin of an animal like you is superior than the skin of cows or buffaloes .

I agreed to pull that cart even though I did not want to . There was a stick in the hands of the boy . I had to labour
hard to pull that cart . That Divine child was continuously hitting me with the stick in his hand . The weight of only
those two was equal to the weight of twenty men . As I was pulling the cart with great effort , that child was hitting me

hard with his stick as if to rub salt into the wounds . Blood began to flow from my back and bearing that pain
somehow , I brought that cart up to the house of the childs mother .

The servant with the child could not bear my situation . But the child was behaving very cruelly for his enjoyment .The

child warned his servant that if he showed kindness on this evil soul ( me ) , he also would be eligible for punishment .
I did not have a cloth for the upper portion of my body ; blood streams were flowing continuously . That child went

210 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

inside the house and brought chilly powder and applied it to my body . However , I had the anklets got in the village of

Mahishi to my waist .

At that time , the Grandmother of that child , the idol of purity , Rajamamba came out . Her other name was Punya

Rupini . As I took her Darshan , the pain in my body subsided . Her husband was the renowned Satya Rushishwar by
the name of Bapanaryulu . He said , Son ! you are from which village , where have you come from ? You may go after
taking rest for some time and eating . He used the Hindusthani language . That servant , described the harsh

treatment given by Shreepad to his grandparents.

Then Shreepad said , Grandmother ! This servant is clearly telling lies ; blood has just not flown from this mans

body . Those were currents of sweat . I did not apply chilly powder to him . It was sandalwood paste . If you want , ask
that servant to inspect . That servant inspected . Whatever Shreepad had said , that only turned out to be perfectly
true . At that time , Bapanaryulu said , Shreepada ! You have taken the vow of speaking the truth . If you say there

are streams of blood , only streams of blood will be seen . If you say sandalwood paste , only that will be seen . I feel
that since whatever you say , only that is seen ; this means that you are the form of Goddess Ugra Tara herself . I had

heard that by the grace of Goddess Ugra Tara , potency of speech ( that means whatever you say turns out to be true )
is obtained . But now I have seen that in front of me myself . Like Goddess Ugra Tara , you can change the qualities of

any object by your mere will only . Now stopping your Divine Leela ( enjoyment ) , put your kind glance on this
unfortunate one . At this time , Shreepad said , Grandfather ! You talked a little more . You said that I will make a

wish and that wish will immediately materialise . How far is this true ? Or untrue ? The decision can be taken on the
basis of Shastras only . Anyway , this stranger is a Good Brahmin , he is a worshipper of Goddess Ugra Tara ; all this is

true , but he took Sannyas ( renunciation ) without the permission of his Guru and he took Sannyas of his own accord
as he felt it to be right . His father took great pains and nurtured him and grew him up . His mother had to suffer a lot

of pains during her pregnancy . When he was born , his mother had bled a lot . His mother had suffered pains like the

pain which is experienced when chilly powder is applied to bleeding wounds . Both of them are not in this world now
and by previous good destiny , are both born in Peethhikapur .

Result of residing in Kashi

The servant in the house of Narsimha Verma is none other than the father of the stranger of a previous birth . His
wife is his mother of that birth . It is a sin only to not offer the Pinda in a proper manner to the elders who are dead .

Since this stranger renounced the world , he did not offer Pinda to his parents . His sinful deeds and also his good
deeds only pulled him here at this sacred place of Paad Gaya , Shree Peethhikapur . He experienced the fruit of his
sinful deeds in a distressful way only . All his bad effects were destroyed . A child is in mothers womb for none

months ; similarly , if a man stays for nine months , nine days and nine hours at Kashi , he is liberated from the curses
of his forefathers . The sacred place of Shree Peethhikapur is equal to Kashi . If this stranger serves his parents of

211 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

earlier birth , he will be liberated from the curses of his forefathers . Saying so , Shreepad Prabhu became silent . I

served my parents of earlier life as per the orders of Prabhu . I got his blessings . I kept the anklets that I had got from
him safely at my place of worship . I got the spiritual accomplishment by the grace of Goddess Ugra Tara . By the
powers of my Tantra , I started removing peoples sorrows , diseases .

Before you came here , Shreepad Shree Vallabh gave me a vision . He said , Two travelers by the name Shankar
Bhatt and Dharmagupta will come here , give them proper hospitality and also arrange for their stay here and also

give my anklets as a present to them .

212 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 36 II

Account of Vedant Sharma

Worship of Matangi

Dharmagupta and myself , both resumed our journey taking the anklets got from Shreepad Prabhu as present . The
whole night , the melodius sound of the anklets of his legs was echoing in our hearts . We had heard that the Omkara
in the Anahat Chakra in the heart can be heard only after great practice . That night , however , we could experience it

for ourselves . The melodius sound of those anklets was like the rhythmic music in various Ragas . Energy is
transmitted from the Anahat Chakra to other Chakras . When that energy is being transmitted , a new energy is
created from all the nerves in the body .

The sound of the anklets used to be heard only when we used to walk. It used to stop , as we stopped . We saw an
Ashram in the farm of that side .We felt that a small village was next to it . There was a community of Dalits (

downtrodden ) near the boundary of the village . This Ashram was near the community only .

The sound of the anklets stopped as we reached near the Ashram . We felt that we will get some divine experience and
that too will be some Divine Leela of Prabhu only . At that same time , a great Brilliant sage of around sixty years of

age ,came out of the Ashram . After that , a Mother Yogini of around thirty years of age came out . Both of them took
us inside the Ashram with great respect . And after we drank water , the great sage started narrating , My name is

Vedant Sharma . Actually seeing , I am a resident of Peethhikapur . Now I am being recognized as Bangarayya . Her
name is Bangaramma . I am a Brahmin by birth and this lady is of a low caste by birth . In our house , there is a

Peethha of Goddess Matangi . Mother Matangi is one of the Dasha Maha Vidyas we worship her only .

Hearing this , I was thrilled . I was wondering that how this couple could be approved by religion as he was a Brahmin
and that lady was from a low caste . We were given fruits , roots and herbs for meals . Bangarayya started narrating
further , Sons ! When Arundhati requested the great sage Vasishthha to marry her, then the sage Vasishthha put a
condition . He said , She should not oppose what I do . She agreed to this . The Maharshi burnt her to ashes seven

times , yet she didnt say anything . Because of this only , she got the name Arundhati . After this the great sage
accepted her as his legitimate wife .

When I was in Peethhikapur , I married three times . All three wives died ,I could not get anybodys company . I was
very sad as to how difficult is my life . On this Shreepad laughed and said , Grandfather , I have seen another new
grandmother for you . If you accept her as your legitimate wife without marrying her , you will get an excellent birth
as Prasad .

213 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Bapannaryulu was the Prseident of the Committee of Brahmins in Peethhikapur . In this regard , a meeting of the

scholars of the Vedas should be held in the committee , was the opinion of the Brahmin society . It was decided that
decisions regarding Dharma , Karma ( Duties ) should be taken after debating according to the Shastras . Scholars
from different regions were sent invitations . I was given the responsibility to enlist who all should be invited .

After his Upanayan initiation , Shreepad did not study the Vedas like other boys . He did not memorise ( the stanzas
of Vedas ) in front of his grandfather or father ; neither did he tell if he had memorized. But if anyone asked anything

to test him , Shreepad used to promptly reply to him . Shreepad knew all the Vedas of Bapannarya . Not only this , but
the summary of Vedas and its hidden meanings was childs play for Shreepad . In short , Shreepad was a Veda scholar
only . I decided to invite him too , in the committee .

The intention of the Brahmins was different only . The committee of Brahmins decided to boycott Appal Raju and
Bapannarya from the caste . They sent a copy of it to Shree Shankaracharya and after his permission , they had in

mind to drive both thee families out of Peethhikapur . When Shreepad told me their mind , I , too , became on the side
of the Brahmins . Because a strange desire to become the President of the Brahmin committee had germinated in my

mind .

Shreepad used to independently go to every bodys house and used to behave equally with everybody regardless of the

differences in caste , persuasions etc . A couple named Bangarayya and Bangaramma lived in Peethhikapur . They had
a great desire to meet Shreepad , to talk with him .

Shreepad expressed his desire that he wanted footwear of leather . His age was of fourteen years at that time . The
elders in the house said that Brahmins should use wooden shoes , not leather ones . Thus subject reached the house of

that cobbler family . That couple decided to offer leather footwear to Shreepad and fulfill their lives . Suddenly ,
Shreepad Shree Vallabh appeared in their house . His divine feet were measured . Bangaramma said , Great Lord ! I
am thinking of stitching a sandal by removing my own skin . On this , Shreepad Shree Vallabh smiled mildly and he

disappeared . We had a good cow in our house , she got an incurable disease and she died of that only . Removing the
skin of that dead cow , purifying it , footwear was made out of it to give it to Shreepad Prabhu . As decided , meeting of
the Veda scholars assembled , the debate began . The main topic of discussion was the debate held between Adi

Shankar and Mandan Mishra at Kashi . Ubhaya Bharti Devi said that the test will be complete if Bharati Devi was also
won in the debate . Ubhaya Bharati asked a question on the subject of Kamshastra . Adi Shankaras knowledge was
zero in that subject . He asked a period of six months for that . At that same time , the King of that state had died .

Shankaracharya thought that without going against Dharma , he should get knowledge of Kamshastra . Adi Shankar
used the knowledge of entering the body of others and he entered the body of the king by his subtle body . Shree
Shankaracharya ordered his disciples to preserve his physical body , to come near the palace and talk with him in a

code language if something urgent was to be told . The Queen realized some change , some newness in her king . She

214 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

recognized that the soul of some Mahatma had entered her husbands body . The queen also understood that by

attracting the consciousness from the world of life force into the body of her dead husband , that divine soul was
seeing the experience of conjugal happiness of the king and queen only as a witness and getting that knowledge . She
realized that till the time the residence of that Divine soul is in her husbands body , till that time his life force will
remain in that body . She ordered that if there is any dead body that is not cremated in the town , that body should be

cremated . The body of Shankaracharya was taken for cremation ; then the disciples immediately tried to indicate this
topic to Shankaracharya who was in a royal garb in code language , but it was late . Adi Shankaracharya got back his
hands and feet burnt in the fire by the kind grace of Shree Laxmi Narsimha .

Marvelous conversation of Shreepad in the committee of Brahmins

Shreepad questioned the committee , You say that the soul can enter another body , only after he goes out of the first
body , at one time ; but I ask you one question whether the soul can experience three four bodies with the results of

the deeds of three four births at the same time ? The committee replied , This is a very complex subject . We do
not have proofs of such happenings till now .

Shreepad Prabhu addressing the committee , said , This has happened in the past . But you do not know it . It was
due to a curse only , that Devendra had to take births of the Five Pandavas and Goddess Shachi had to take birth in

the form of Draupadi ; she had to become the wife of the Pandavas . Even though Shachi Purandar ( Indra ) , had
taken birth on the earth , their original principle was definitely in heaven . Only Arjun got the pleasure of Draupadi in

bed . She used to discuss about the topic of Mantras and their parts with Dharmaraj . She used to cook delicious food
for Bheema like a mother . She used to appear in the form of Laxmi to Nakul . Sahadev had the knowledge of past ,

future and the present . Therefore , he used to express his desire that the future ( terrible ) events should occur very
soon and the field battle should end fast ; therefore she used to behave even more patiently than Mother Earth with

him . The Divine principle , the human principle and the insect principle are different . They should not be mixed
together . On this , I said , In the ancient times , many such surprising things would have occurred , but in the

present times , nothing like this occurs . Shreepads sharp sight fell upon me . He said , You married three women .
All the three women died . Did all the three have different souls ? If not , did they have only one soul ? It is approved
by religion that a man can marry three women . But is it approved by religion for one woman to marry three men ?
Actually seeing , what is meant by soul ? what is meant by religion of marriage ?

Suddenly , I said , A man can marry any number of women , but a woman does not have that right . Shreepad
Prabhu said , Oh ! Are you bigger than the controller of the World ? Mandodari was renowned for the quality of

complete dedication to her husband ( Pativrata ) . The atoms in her body were different when she was Valis wife . The
particles in her body were different when she was Ravans wife . The body particles were different when she was
Vibheeshanas wife . Since the soul has no afflictions , it is not associated with any quality ( Guna ) . Therefore the soul

215 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

is always without afflictions , full of truth , pure and is very sacred . With the malicious Ravana , she behaved

according to this only . When she was with Vibheeshana , she fulfilled her responsibility chiefly by becoming good .

I became answerless . But after thinking for a while , said , If we accept the things told by you, we will have to accept

polyandry . On this Shreepad said , This is Kaliyug . Here so many extra castes are being created . Birds animals ,
trees , insects germs are coming to human birth . By their different natures , new relations are being created . If
relations are built in opposition to the Dharma , extra clans are formed . In the Kaliyug , such clans will definitely be

destroyed . These extra clans are formed because of demonic energies . Due to this only , destruction of demons is
required . Once a demon is destroyed , he does not get birth again . But ten demons in place of one are born in that
place . Only the relations based upon Dharma last , hence everybody should follow the race , Gotra , Varnashram
Dharma as per the law .

The emergence of the Divine soul happens intermittently . He has only one soul . If that soul emerges in the male

form , the energy of that soul itself emerges in the female form . This itself is called as the Divine Couple . Such
Divine souls are from the beginning till the end of the universe . The Original energy and the Original Divinity are in

the non dual form and in a state of union . Shreepad Prabhu further said , Now see , you only were the Brahmin
named Vedant Sharma . You are born in the cobbler race by the name of Bangarayya . All this has happened in the

same period itself . Your female power itself was born in the form of your three wives ,as the cobblers wife by the
name Bangaramma . The cow in your house , which is just dead , was once upon a time , your wife only . The

consciousness of your dead wife and the consciousness of that mother cow presently has mixed with the
consciousness of the Grear Lady Bangaramma . It is definite that consciousness goes back to the original

consciousness where it comes from . The mysteries of nature are very deep . To understand these , even the powers of
the Saptarishis ( The Seven great sages ) is not sufficient . The body of Bangaramma is appointed for Bangarayya only

. Therefore , this is not against Dharma ; you live with her . You will not get carnal pleasures from her . I have taken

this decision , sitting in a sacred place . If nature comes in the way , we have to obey the Dharma , limitations of
nature as per the laws . Bangaramma said that she will take out the skin from her own body and stitch footwear of
that. I agreed to that . When that Bangaramma was alive only , without her knowing , she took the birth of a cow .
Without her knowledge , she was born in the form of your three wives . When the consciousness was split in three

four bodies , then the consciousness in each of those bodies thinks that only he is there . He does not realize the unity

of all these. It is said that in the Kaliyug , there will be five thousand types of mixing of races ( Kalau Panch Sahastrani
Jayate Varnasankaraha ) . This means that mixing of clans is not told , only mixing of races ( Varnas ) is foretold . If
clans are mixed , you have to go to inferior births . If Varnas are mixed , new castes full of new energy emerge . As a
result of this , the new human castes get divinity . We have to create castes who have obtained divinity , on this earth .

216 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

I know the real intention of this Brahmin committee . They have strongly in their minds to boycott my Grandfather

and father from the clan . Therefore , I am boycotting Vedant Sharma from the clan . From today , your name will be
Bangarayya in use .

The entire committee was in confusion . A form of a flame entered me in front of everybody . At that same time only ,
Shreepad Shree Vallabh said , The flame of Bangarappas soul has dissolved in Vedant Sharma in front of your eyes
only . You only decide whether he is a Brahmin or a Chandal . You boycotted us from the clan and also sought the

permission of the Shankaracharya for that . What will the Shankaracharya do to me ? Without learning the Vedas
from my Grandfather or my father , I can recite the Vedas in front of your eyes only . I can appear at many places at
the same time . Even if the Shankaracharya comes in front of me , what fear do I have ? I will grace him by giving him
Darshan in the form of his daily worshipped Sharda Chandra Maulishwar . At that time , he will have to accept me

as God , as he will have no other alternative . His decision then , will be sorrowful to you . The Kshatriya committee ,

the Vaishya committee will not support your decision . If they stop priesthood , religious rituals , deeds , charity ,
grains , fee , then your condition , along with your children , will only be miserable . If you quarrel with me , you will

be responsible for all the destruction . I am asking to follow the religion of the four Ashramas . I am saying that people
of the eighteen races should live in happiness and contentment . You contribute to the establishment of Dharma by

following the duties of your Dharma accurately . If that is not done , many calamities will fall. I will remain in place
only , but only your situation will become troublesome . Nature has two ways of giving results . First is to suddenly

make improvement and the second is to make improvements gradually . By the second method , you will also be given
a period of time . If you do not improve yourself , it will be like inviting destruction only . I can also establish Dharma

by destructing everything . So saying Shreepad became silent . Bangarappa further said , I did not anywhere have
support in that situation ; wandering village after village , I reached here taking Bangaramma along with me . I am

passing my life , having established the Goddess Matangi in this Ashram of ours .

While passing this way , Shreepad Shree Vallabh came to this Ashram of ours . He blessed us and he said, After your
body falls , you will again take birth in the Brahmin Varna due to past associations and Bangaramma will be born in

the Shudra ( low ) caste . Then you will become husband wife , you will also get an offspring . This child will get the
opportunity to serve me at Kurugaddi . Be happy .

Son ! this only is our account . You will come in this region , you will have his anklets . His orders to me are to take
those anklets , and to give the leather footwear to you .

We are worshippers of Goddess Matangi , the daughter of sage Matanga . If this mother is worshipped , you get good
conjugal happiness . She is referred to as Raj Matangi , Karna Matangi etc . Once Shreepad Shree Vallabh gave
Darshan in the physical form in this Ashram . Bangaramma was boiling milk at that time . She also saw the Mother

cow , from whose skin this footwear was made , shaking her neck and walking in front of her . Shreepad accepted milk

217 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

from us . The idol of the Goddess Matangi worshipped by us , will go deep , many feet below the Audumbar tree in the

Sansthan ( that is ) established in her name and there she would be served by many accomplished men . Calling
Bangaramma , he said , Lady ! Your husband is very favourable . You will get all happiness from him in the next birth
. A Golden Bindi ( an ornament married women wear on the forehead ) , has been kept prepared for you . Similarly , a
very auspicious Mangalsutra ( the auspicious neckless worn by married women ) is also prepared for you . Both of

these are preserved very well in the Hiranya Lok . In the next birth , I myself will grace you and perform your
marriage by my own hands . So Saying , Shreepad Prabhu disappeared .

Sons ! You heard our story . Always recite the Siddha Mangal Stotra , you will definitely get the grace of Siddhas .
Siddhas , Maha Siddhas , Maha Yogis are just like the hands , feet of Shreepad ; Shreepad Prabhu fulfills his plans
through them only . Once he graced us by giving Darshan in the form of Royal Mother Goddess Matangi . The entire

creation , similarly , the mysteries of creation are all in his hands only . You always remember him , meditate upon

him , worship him . He is the only all Perfect . He will protect you like a mother . The love of Shreepad for his
devotee is much more big than the love of millions of mothers .

218 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 37 II

Description of Goddess Chhinnamasta II

We commenced our journey after taking leave from Bangarayya and Bangaramma and taking the leather footwear
from them . We were going through a forest . On the way , we stopped beneath a banyan tree to rest . At that same

time , a group of few Yoginis came there . Seeing us , they said , This is the time of the Sayam Sandhya . At this
time , you simply do not come in this region . Here , we are going to worship Goddess Chhinnamasta . She is a very
mysterious Goddess . Here males are not allowed . Not only this , this is a Divine land . Nobody who comes here ,
returns alive . Hearing this , we felt the ground below us , shaking . Suddenly , one brilliant Mother Yogini came there

. Her eyes were red like fire . The Yoginis come along with her , had brought Goddess Chhinnamasta in a basket .
Then that Mother Yogini said , Give them a Sari and a blouse to wear . As per her words , we were given the clothes
and our clothes were thrown in the pot of fire which was lit there .

After wearing the Sari blouse , we felt a change in our bodies . Our masculinity began to disappear . Our breasts
enlarged , we lost all our masculine form and we obtained a female form . We were named in a different way . I was

named Shankaramma and Dharmagupta was named Dharmamma . We were given items of meat to eat . We were
given alcohol to drink . We had heard a lot about the tiger who move about like a human in the daytime and like a big

tiger during the night . But we had never thought even in our dreams that a worship of Goddess like this ever existed
or Yogis can transform a man into a woman just at will . We were scared and made to dance . At that time , the

Mother Yogini said , The Sage Kabandha is the Lord of the changing world . The power of transformation itself is
called Goddess Chhinnamasta . Growth and decline are forever going on in this world . When decline reduces , the

rate of growth automatically increases , at that time Goddess Bhuvaneshwari emerges . On the other hand , when
decline increases and the growth of development reduces , Goddess Chhinnamasta predominates . The form of this

Great Mother is very mysterious . Once the Goddess Parvati had gone to the river Mandakini along with her friends to
take bath . After the bath , both of her friends became very hungry , they turned black ( with hunger ) . When they

asked for food , Goddess Parvati asked them to wait for a while . After some time , the friends again asked for food .
Again they were asked to wait for some time . When this happened for quite a few times , finally Goddess Parvati cut
her own head with her sword . At that time , three streams of blood began to flow from her neck . She gave two
streams to drink to her friends and she herself drank from one stream . Since her head was cut , she is called
Chhinnamasta .

The worship of Goddess Chhinnamasta done at midnight give very good fruit . Her worship is very fruitful for
defeating enemies , to contain all enemies , to obtain a kingdom , to obtain liberation , which is very rarely obtained .
The Four Directions are the clothes of this great Illusory Goddess . There is the Yoni Chakra in her navel . Black

means the quality of Darkness ( or inaction inertia - Tamogun ) and red means the quality of action ( Rajogun ) .

219 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Friends with both these qualities are always with her . Despite cutting her head , she remained alive ; the Yoga

interpretation of this is that she is a symbol of complete introversion . The Yogis meditate upon Goddess
Chhinnamasta in the Manipur Chakra which is the location of fire . She is the Goddess worshipped by
Hiranyakashyipu . This was a terrifying and strange experience for us . Soon it was midnight . Strange sounds of
different animals started being heard . Among these , we were particularly scared by the roars of tigers . By the tigers

roars , that peaceful environment used to thunder . The Yoginis felt that they got two good ladies to sacrifice . They
felt it very good to kill the two of us in their presence . They tied leaves of bitter neem on our heads . They put a big
circle of Kum Kum on our foreheads . We were beheaded by a good ,sharp knife . Streams of blood began to flow ;
seeing them the Yoginis were happy . They started madly drinking the blood . Our heads and bodies were thrown in

different directions . Even then we felt like we were alive . However , the pain in the body was very unbearable . We
had fallen prey to the cruel and very evil powers of those Yoginis .

Suddenly , we felt fast asleep . In the state of sleep , we saw a shaft of light in an unclear sky . We felt that the light was
like the approaching Kala ( time ) , which got mixed in the breeze of the Yoginis . We felt that our heads again stuck to

their bodies . We awoke from our sleep like usual . There were Sarees and blouses on our bodies . Then the feminine
qualities in us started reducing gradually . And the masculine qualities started appearing . In the fire of the earlier

night , our feminine clothes got burnt and now masculine clothes appeared there . After taking bath , we wore those
new clothes . Suddenly , a traveler joined us . He said to us , Friends ! What you saw yesterday is a particular kind of

a Yoga process . The feminine principle in your body was purified greatly . In every body , both principles , the
feminine and the masculine are present . Unless both these principles are purified , the Yoga power does not flow

from the Universal Consciousness . The necessary power is flowing from the Universal Consciousness through you .
The soul does not have distinctions of male , female . It is beyond the support of both these principles .

You will obtain indescribable compassion by the kindness of Shreepad Shree Vallabh , by the unusual Yoga process of
the Yoginis . You have been introduced to the Sushumna path which is not found even after great efforts . What more
fortune can be than this ? The reason for obtaining such great fortune are the leather footwear of Shreepad Prabhu ,

that you have with you only . You are in the presence of Divinity in the form of a stream of consciousness ; you have
come out of the consciousness of the physical body . Only Shreepad Prabhu knows his own Divine acts . For all others
, they are miracles , strange and unfathomable .

220 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 38 II

Description of the Worship of Goddess Bagala Mukhi

While going to Peethhikapur , we met a Bairagi ( one who has renounced life ) . He was seated beneath a Pipal tree .
His eyes were brilliant . Seeing us , the Bairagi asked , Are your names Shankar Bhatt and Dharmagupta ? We

nodded in agreement . He further said , Rest for a while beneath this Pipal tree . You have the leather footwear for
Shreepad with you , dont you ? Give them to me and accept the Kaal Nag stone from me . We heeded to his request
and giving the leather footwear , we kept the Divine stone .

I said to the Bairagi , Oh Lord ! I have planned to write the Divine biography of Shreepad Prabhu . Events occurred
in each year of life have been described by me for the devotees of Shreepad Prabhu . Listening to these Divine events ,

they easily cross the sea of materialism . I am just a medium for all of them . On this that Bairagi said , Shreepad
Shree Vallabh is the combined form of Adi Bhairav and Adi Bhairavi . He is also the Kaal Bhairav who rules upon time

. He is the form of time and the Kaal Purush ( Personality of time ) is not different from him . He is also the form of
Mahakaal . Only he has the complete knowledge of which event will occur when . Therefore , the wishes of Shreepad

Shree Vallabh which are not in the expressed form , are not understandable to the living being who is bound by time
and space . Apart from time and space , Leelas , progress of Living beings , Dharma , Fruits of deeds and their effects

are fully controlled by Shreepad Prabhu . He immediately removes the pride of people who consider themselves great
scholars even when they do not have any knowledge . Similarly , he can make the humble , soft , spiritual practitioner

a scholar with his kind glance even though he is devoid of knowledge . This is his incarnation with the full splendor of
Yoga . In order to realise that he is an incarnation and an incarnation of Shree Dattatreya himself , our accumulated

sins have to be burnt to ashes and our virtues have to be accumulated . This is the general rule . If his kind glance falls
, he casts aside this general rule and protects his devotees . He enjoys divine sport every moment . The spiritual

practitioner who reads his biography develops in a serial manner . The spiritual practitioners can understand one or
two Divine events that have occurred in each year of his life . It is also a part of the Divine plan , that these events

should be serially understood . Shreepad Prabhu did not take an incarnation for the deliverance of people of only one
country or only one region .

Every moment , many millions of universes are getting created , sustained and destroyed . The serial results in them is

also in the authority of Shreepad Prabhu . In the Divine eyeballs of his , millions of universes are being generated and
destroyed . This itself is the form of his self principle . His shapeless form itself is the Original Principle . Nobody

can know his form which is not expressed . His incarnation in the form of a shape in the form of the Great Principle in
Peethhikapur is itself one of the great Divine sport . The Divine acts of Shreepad Prabhu are very wonderful and
unfathomable . There is no end to these divine acts . Even the Vedas turned silent describing these . The birth of

Shreepad Prabhu is infinite . The knowledge in the Vedas is limited ; but Shreepad s knowledge , Divine Power and

221 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

compassion is infinite . He is situated in every space and in every time . His great infinite form cannot be understood

by infinity itself ; his truth form cannot be understood by truth itself and his knowledge form cannot be understood by
knowledge itself .

Worship of Goddess Bagala Mukhi

The Bairagi said , Actually seeing , I am a resident of the country of Bengal . I worship Goddess Bagala Mukhi . This
Goddess is one of the Dasha Maha Vidyas . People desirous of destroying their enemies should worship this Goddess
Bagala Mukhi . The destructive powers of the Lord in all its forms is the Goddess Bagala herself . By worshipping this
Goddess , power of words is obtained ( that means whatever you say , becomes true ) . People leading lives bound by

Dharma and by the non duality of the basis of Karmas and the sentences in mind every sentence uttered by these
people is considered to be true only . Even sentences have distinctions of Para , Pashyanti , Madhyama .

In the Satya Yug , a great storm destroying the entire world arose . Lord Vishnu was worried by this calamity that had

fallen on the Earth . Then he started meditating . At that time , the Great Goddess of knowledge appeared in the form
of Bagala Mukhi . She gave Darshan to Shreemat Narayan and stopped that storm from destroying the world . Some

people consider this Goddess as Goddess Vaishnavi also . She appeared on the fourteenth day of the month on a
Tuesday at midnight . She is in the form of energy .

It is due to her that the solar system is stable . Similarly , the heavens are also situated stably . This Goddess showers
all the joys of the material and spiritual worlds on her devotees by her grace . This Goddess removes the evil forces

and the forces of superstitions that terrorise the lives of the spiritual practitioners and give the blessings and security
of progress . The Goddess Bagala Mukhi is also called by the name , Wadawa Mukhi , Jataveda Mukhi , Ulka

Mukhi , Jwala Mukhi , Brihad Bhanu Mukhi . It was Lord Brahma who first did the worship of the Great Vidya of

Bagala . This Goddess gave her Darshan to Brahma in the child form . He worshipped her in the sacred place of
Tirupati Tirumalai . The idol of this Goddess is worshipped at the auspicious time of the Brahmotsava along with
the idols of Venkateshwar and Padmawati . Lord Brahma had taught this great Vidya to sage like Sanaka etc . After
Brahma , Lord Vishnu had worshipped this Goddess . Lord Parshuram had also worshipped this Goddess for the
destruction of his enemies . On my pilgrimage , I reached Peethhikapur . I worshipped in the temple of Shree
Kukkuteshwar . After that , I saw a beautiful child , talking very sweetly . That child said to me , O Mahatma ! I know

that you have come from the country of Bengal . I am situated in this location in this temple in the form of
Swayambhu Dattatreya since a long time , till now . Arrange as fast as possible , for a worshipper for my daily worship
.

As per the words of that child , he was worshipped by an excellent Brahmin and the Brahmin was suitably honoured .
The name of the worshipper was Kalwar . He had worshipped both the Gods Kukkuteshwar and Swayambhu

222 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Dattatreya with great ( concentration of the ) mind and not bothering about hard work . For this , he was given a lot of

Dakshina and he was given Dakshina for cooking also . He took it home and kept it in a trunk and wonder was that it
had disappeared by morning . All cooked items also disappeared ; but all the Brahmins experienced that their
stomachs were two three times more filled than usual . Due to this , they became sleepy and lazy . This laziness , the
disappearance of the money Dakshina , food was a subject not understandable by the common people . Kalwar was a

faithful , devoted to duty , knower of the Ved Shastras and its preacher , worshipper . But he had become very weak by
the influence of a Yakshini ( a female demon ) . Therefore his condition had become very shameful . But all the
Brahmins would not discuss about this and remain silent .

Once a Bairagi Sadhu fainted in the temple of Kukkuteshwar . But since there was no movement visible , people
inferred that he was dead . Just after a while , he was taken to Shreepad Prabhus grandfather , Bapannaryulu . He

inspected the Sadhu and said that he is neither dead nor fainted , he has gone in the state of Samadhi . But people did

not listen to what Bapannaryulu was saying and they took the Bairagi for cremation . Wonder was that Fire could not
burn him due to the kind Prasad of Shreepad Prabhu . He arose from the Samadhi and came down from the funeral

pyre . In only eight days , that Sadhu recovered to normal .

After this , the Brahmin society in the village refused to give him alms , therefore he had to perforce stay in the house

of a milkman . There his alms were arranged for . That Sadhu who did not distinguish between race , caste , clan had
become very popular amongst the community of milkmen . There was a young woman in that community of milkmen

. Her name was Laxmi . She had been widowed in her childhood only . Her husband used to love her a lot . He was
very dear to all milkmen . He had obtained ( prominence and ) greatness in that community .

He used to resolve quarrels amongst the milkmen by his sharp intelligence and used to give excellent verdicts .
Overlooking his young age , people had elected him the leader . His wife Laxmi was greatly devoted to her husband .

At that time , since Shree Venkatappayya Shreshthhis cow was missing , Laxmi used to bring milk to Shreshthhis
house . Shreepad Prabhu used to always go to Shreshthhis house . Whenever he used to tell his grandmother that he
is hungry , Venkat Subbamma , who was like Mahalaxmi , used to bring hot milk for Shreepad . Not only this , she

used to also give cream , butter to Shreepad with great love . Once when the milk woman Laxmi had brought milk ,
Shreepad Prabhu was present there . He started saying , I am very hungry . At that time , Venkat Subbamma asked
Laxmi to get more milk . She brought the milk kept for her from her house and herself drank butter milk . A festival
was going on for ten days in the temple of Kukkuteshwar . Here Brahmins were being given proper Dakshina , respect
. Therefore ,the effect of the Yakshini was somewhat reduced ; but even now the food grains and other items of

cooking for feeding the Brahmins continued to disappear . Therefore , the Brahmins were not being fed on time and
they grew weak .

223 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Story of the scholar narrating the Puranas

A scholar narrating the Puranas had come to the village of Peethhikapur . The lecture was arranged in the courtyard
outside the Kukkuteshwar temple . People from all castes used to come to listen to the Puranas from the village .

Bapannacharyulu had arranged for the food for the scholar narrating the Puranas at his own house . Before narrating
the Purana , that Puranik used to take milk brought by the milk woman Laxmi . Since Shreepad Prabhu knows
everybodys heart , he knew everything about that Pandit ( scholar ) . This Puranik was a great Yogi and a great

scholar . By the power of his Yoga , he could recognize all the previous forms held by his soul . He used to attract the
consciousness in those forms . He used to observe Laxmi who used to give milk by the vision of his Yoga . That Pandit
also used to see his own soul in the form of Laxmis husband . Laxmis husband was born in the house of a Brahmin
Landlord as a child after his death . He was four five months old then . That Purana scholar saw his form of energy

by his Yoga powers . His original form was connected to the woman Laxmi . He realized that . He saw his form in

union with Laxmi , of the female principle . He felt his male principle in the four months old child and that all his
Karmas as finished in just a few days . In order to conclude the past association of deeds with Peethhikapur , he had

taken the garb of a Purana scholar . Laxmi loved her husband very dearly . She had realized that her husbands
consciousness will not leave his past body . The all knowing Shreepad Prabhu knew that the original principle of the

consciousness of Laxmis husband was merged with the Purana scholar . Shreepad Prabhu said to the Purana scholar ,
O Pandit ! This Laxmi is innocent . In a very few days , she will be finishing the journey of her life . What will happen

to her after she dies ? You will become a Brahmin who will be knowledge personified or will become a milkman in the
ignorant form . In that form , Laxmi will be with you in your joys and sorrows . By her love , she has attracted her

husbands consciousness towards herself . The consciousness of the form of a milk woman will unite with the
Brahmin consciousness after some days after the body falls , wont it ? This is a Brahmin woman in the form of a milk

woman . You are a milkman in the form of a Brahmin . I very well know the relations of your Karmas . In future , this
Laxmi who will come in the form of a Brahmin woman , will be considered as the form of Goddess Padmawati by me

and I will bless her by applying Golden Tilak ( mark on the forehead ) to her . I will give her all auspiciousness and
keep her safely in the Hiranya Lok . You will become an ideal couple in the next birth and you will be delivered by
becoming my devotees .

Saying so , Shreepad Prabhu stopped . His divine deeds are very much unfathomable and wonderful .

224 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 39 II

With Nagendra Shastri

Accepting the Kaal Nag stone , I started my journey . I was very eager when I will reach the sacred place of Shree
Peethhikapur .

The form of Kaal Nag

During the journey , we accepted the hospitality of a Brahmin . The Brahmins name was Nagendra Shastri . He was
very expert in knowledge of the science of Mantras . Many snakes , cobras used to roam about fearlessly in his house .
They used not to bite anyone . Nagendra Shastri used to nurture these snakes , cobras like his own offsprings . They

used to move on his body . Divine snakes have a stone . That Brahmins worshipped snakes for many years . In order

to obtain the Kaal Nags stone for worship , he had uninterruptedly worshipped the Cobra Gods .

Effect of the Nag Mani

Nagendra Shastri told us , Brothers , Today is a very auspicious day . The Lotus feet of a great person like you have

rested in this hut of mine . I had gone for the Darshan of Shreepad Prabhu when I was fifteen years of age . I took the
Darshan of the Kukkuteshwar temple and the sacred place of Paad Gaya , at the sacred place of Peethhikapur . I saw a

Kaal Nag near the idol of Swayambhu Dattatreya in the temple . There was a stone on his hood . The cobra that rules
time is called Kaal Nag . There is a stone on the hood of a Kaal Nag and like a great sage , he is always immersed in

the Dhyana Yoga ( Yoga of meditation ) . Not only humans , but also the cobras have different states . Generally ,
humans dont see a Kaal Nag . The stone on the hood of a Kaal Nag has the powers of removing the inauspicious

vibrations emanated by the planet Mars . Due to this Nag Mani , the inauspicious vibrations are dissolved and

auspicious vibrations are generated . By those auspicious vibrations , the people troubles by the planet Mars , are rid
of their troubles and get auspicious fruit . If the planet Mars is not in the right place in the horoscope , many troubles
arise in life . Like opposition from people in the house , opposition from friends , brothers , afflictions , debts ,
unnecessary delay in daughters marriage , failures in many jobs despite having the capability to do them etc . After
taking the Darshan of the Swayambhu Dattatreya , I got a great desire to obtain the Nag Mani . On getting the stone ,

it will be like I have got everything in life . ;

Greatness of the Padukas of Shreepad Prabhu ; Rules for removing the Nag Dosha ( faults due to Nagas )

I was going from near Narsimha Vermas house . Shreepad Prabhu was in Divine enjoyment in the courtyard in front
of his house . At the same time , the trees were also being watered . Shree Narsimha Verma was preparing channels

225 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

around the trees . There was an Audumbar tree in his courtyard . When Narsimha Verma was preparing channels

around the tree , so that it is watered well , his hands the copper footwear of Shreepad . Those were footwear of a
twelve year old , complete with all auspicious signs in the horoscope . At that same time , the call of Nagendra Shastri
fell upon the ear . I went towards him in surprise . Narsimha Verma was washing those Padukas with clear water and
then with coconut water . After washing , he kept those near the Lotus feet of Shreepad . Verma seemed very eager to

worship those Padukas . But Shreepad Prabhu had something else in mind . He caressed those Padukas with great
affection . Shreepad asked Nagendra to establish a Peethha and worship those Padukas . He said , Nagendra Shastri
, you were waiting for a long time to get the stone which the Kaal Nag has . I am pleased with you . I am only the Great
Swami whose Lotus feet the Kaal Nag worships and the Swami whom the Kaal Nag worships with his Divine stone .

These divine Padukas are mine only . You daily worship them only . People troubled by diseases calamities will
come to you . You give them the sacred waters of these Padukas . After drinking it , they will instantly be rid of their
troubles and will attain peace . Shreepad Prabhu afterwards described in details about the Dakshina being given to

remove the Naag Dosha . And said , Oh Nagendra Shastri ! You follow these words of mine . Use the knowledge
about the science of cobras for the welfare of people only .

Special fruit that is obtained to devotees worshipping Datta

Shreepad Prabhu said , Hey Nagendra Shastri , after due course of time , Shankar Bhatt , Dharmagupta will
definitely come to you . Due to my Divine Padukas , you will definitely get the Divine Mani ( stone ) you desire . Till

then , you worship my divine Padukas daily . The bodily activities have a time period ; similarly , the mind , the life
force also have a time period .But the soul , however , is beyond time . A particular period is according to the

particular influence of planets and Nakshatras . Growth or decline happen according to the times . Many universes are
born and then they grow . For a certain period of time , they have a particular state , afterwards , they all dissolve .

This end shows the greatness of time only . This form of time is also under my control . I , the Kaal Purush ( The
personality of time ) , always keep them favourable , those who worship me . Great powers like ghosts , dead bodies

etc. also cannot disturb anything of the spiritual practitioners who worship Datta . Nor can they harm them in any
way . I am only more powerful than all animals in this world . Groups of living beings grow by taking strength from
me . I take away my powers from the human being who has become arrogant by pride . I am only responsible for
arrogance , pride and all undesirable events .Those who worship me and always remain peaceful , I always keep them
contented and make them the idols of happiness .

Those Great men had organized for my food at Vermas house . Shree Verma himself is a donor of food . Dattatreya
also liked giving food in charity . He used to feel pity on any living being who was hungry . He used to arrange for his
food . He was beneficent to all living beings . I took leave from the Great Swami and left . I had constructed an

Ashram at this place . I used to instruct the Varnashram Dharma to whoever who came to me . Shreepad Prabhu told

226 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

me , Utilise your knowledge of the science of Mantras for good cause . Serve the troubled ones selflessly . Only accept

the money that people have given willingly . Do not expect more money .

II Adhyay 40 II

Experiences of Bhaskar Shastri , Shankar Bhatt and Dharmagupta

We were traveling by various means . Our journey was going on sometimes on foot , sometimes on a two bullock
cart , or sometimes on a horse cart . Travelling thus , we reached the sacred place of Tripurantak . There we took the

Darshan of Tripurantakeshwar . At the place , we got many Divine experiences . We had the Divine Padukas of
Shreepad Prabhu with us . We felt that while we were travelling , Shrees feet were also travelling with us . As we took
steps , we used to feel that those feet were not ours , and Shrees feet themselves had entered our bodies and were

taking steps . While we talked also , we would not understand what we were talking . We used to feel that Shreepad
Prabhu himself was talking through us . While we ate , we used to feel that it is only he , who is eating through our

mouths . We experienced that Shreepad Prabhu himself had pervaded the muscle , nerves , blood of our bodies . We
had heard the principle , The Jivatma itself is Parmatma . But today , however , we were experiencing the

consciousness of Shreepad Prabhu himself being filled in our complete body without even a touch of Shree . We had
not heard of such Divine humour before nor seen it .

The name of the priest of Shree Tripurantakeshwar was Bhaskar Shastri . He was extremely proud of us . He was a
resident of Peethhikapur . He was appointed to worship ( the deities ) . He was a devotee of Goddess Shodashi Raj

Rajeshwari . The Goddess of Kukkuteshwar Mahaprabhu , resident of Shree Peethhikapur , Goddess Shree Raj
Rajeshwari had given him the Mantra initiation in his dreams . He requested both of us to stay as guests in his house .

He had come to know that we had the Padukas of Shreepad Prabhu with us . We had kept those Padukas in the place

of his worship . Shreepad Prabhu spoke from those Padukas in his Divine voice , Sons , how fortunate you are .
Bhaskar Shastri used to worship these Padukas . These Padukas are nowadays in the form of copper Padukas . By the
power of the Mantra worship of Bhaskar Shastri , these Padukas will be converted into the Golden form after some
years .Some Mahatmas of the Hiranya Lok had taken those Padukas in the Hiranya Lok and worshipped them with
water .

After that those Padukas were brought to me in the Karan Lok . Wearing these Padukas , I come to the Karan Lok and
bless the Divine souls here . Thereafter , going to the Hiranya Lok , I bless the Mahatmas there . At that time , my

Padukas get the accomplishment of Light and Brightness . After this , eighteen thousand great Siddhas , will take
these Padukas in a golden plane to my birthplace , the village of Peethhikapur and by worship , accompanied by the
chanting of Mantras , will establish these three hundred feet below the ground . There divine snakes having golden
skins , will worship me daily . There will be sixty four thousand Yoginis with them . Those Padukas will be kept on a

227 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

golden throne . I will hold court there along with the organization of sages and Yoginis and will give the benefit of my

august company to everyone . There is another Golden Peethhikapur adjacent to this land , but invisible , and
incomprehensible . This can be only experienced by those devotees who have Yoga vision . The place where my golden
Padukas are going to be established , Peethhikapur , will be established at that place only . Therefore , all of you
remain in great happiness . Many strange incidents are going to happen in the future . There will be rows of devotees

like ants , for the Darshan of my Padukas in my Maha Sansthan . Listening to these words of God , we were
extremely wonder struck . We were thrilled , tears began to flow from our eyes . Nobody realized for how long we were
in this state . Shree Bhaskar Shastri was the greatest devotee of Shodashi Raj Rajeshwari . I requested him to describe
in details about the glory of Goddess Raj Rajeshwari .

Goddess Raj Rajeshwari mine of discrimination ( sensible thought )

He said , Brothers ! Your mind which is thinking about the consciousness of Raj Rajeshwari is going to ( expand and

) cross borders after this . By the pure conduct of Raj Rajeshwari, our average mind will be transformed into a force of
intelligence ; similarly , that Great Mother will assist us so that our intellect is filled with discrimination ( sensible

thought ) .She will destroy our limited tendencies and will gift us with a wider view .

Normally , strength and discrimination are not found in the same man . But after the grace of Goddess Raj Rajeshwari

, strength and discrimination both live in harmony in the same man . We get the intelligence to understand the
various forms of Divine consciousness from this Goddess . Goddess Shree Raj Rajeshwari helps us with generous

hands to nurture great thoughts in the world . Her grace is very much necessary for obtaining the Great Divine
knowledge , for obtaining the motherly powers which are everlasting , for the success of Great events in the world .

Goddess Shree Raj Rajeshwari is an infinite mine of good thought . She realizes what she wishes to realize . There is
nothing in this world that cannot be known to her . All things like all subjects , all living beings , their natures , the

power to move them , all duties in this nature , their proper times are under the control of Goddess Raj Rajeshwari .
She never views partially . She does not have love or hatred for anybody . She accepts those devotees who wish to take

her Darshan by the power of their spiritual practices , in her inner self , considering them to be faithful . The spiritual
practitioners can destroy their enemy forces , by the powers of their thought , by thus increasing the powers of Raj
Rajeshwari . She gives the desired fruit to her devotees . She keeps doing her work in this world , without keeping any
relation with anybody , that means without any attachment . She relates to every of her worshipper as per his nature
and as per the requirement ( of that worshipper ) . She does not rule anybody with force . After the spiritual practice is

completed , she puts her devotees on the path of progress as per their eligibility . She lets go the ignorant on their path
of ignorance only . She nurtures those devotees who go on that path and pardons them for their sins . She ignores
whether they behave well or badly . Her compassion is infinite . She is the one who saves from the ocean of

materialism . According to her view , all human beings in the entire world are like her children . Demons , ghosts ,
devils she treats all of them like her children only . However amount of mercy she feels , her power of thinking is

228 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

always present . She does not leave the path ordered by God under any circumstances . Since she herself is the

knowledge centre of the powers she uses , if we obtain her grace , we get the knowledge of True knowledge .

If we are to obtain the powers of Goddess Raj Rajeshwari , we have to exhibit qualities like dutifulness , seeking truth .

Only by this , we will obtain the grace of the Mother . Since I was a resident of Peethhikapur , I became eligible for the
grace of Shreepad Prabhu . Similarly , by the Prasad of his grace only , my initiation by Goddess Raj Rajeshwari was
successful . Today is the day of my initiation . The day of reviewing progress , similarly , the day of being in meditation

for a longer time . I will tell you tomorrow about the circumstances under which Shreepad Prabhu will go away from
Peethhikapur for moving around . Even if you take a little bit of the offering which I had offered to Shreepad Prabhu
before you had come here , you will be the most fortunate by taking that Great Prasad .

II Adhyay 41 II

The account of the Parivrajak

Shree Bhaskar Pandit said , Shreepad Shree Vallabh is the form of Maha Saraswati , Maha Laxmi , Maha Kali , Raj
Rajeshwari . The principles of Goddess in him are realized by those who pray to him .

I asked a question to Bhaskar Pandit , O Arya ! I have heard that there are four kinds of speeches like Para ,

Pashyanti , Madhyama and Vaikhari . Kindly tell us about these in detail . On this , Bhaskar Pandit said , Ambika is
expressed by every word . She speaks through every person , every human . The words we can hear through our ears

are gross ; sometimes a sentence is not at all heard outside the mouth , but we can understand the meaning only by
the movement of the lips , then it is called as the Madhyama speech . The speech which is even subtler than this

Madhyama is called Vaikhari . The speech from inside the speech box reaches the neck . It cannot come out from
there ; such speech that remains inside only , that is it remains in the mind only , is called Pashyanti speech . The

speech which is even more subtle than this Pashyanti , which remains in the navel , without any desire , but it itself is
in the form of a wish ( or desire ) is the Para speech .

Ambika is also worshipped in the form of Tripur Bhairavi . Tripur Bhairavi is the original energy of all the three

qualities , three worlds , three Gods , three states . Sons ! By dedicating ourselves with faith and by fully surrendering ,
we are not hurt even a bit , if any enmity comes in this world or in the invisible worlds . The forces of enmity are not
only limited to the physical worlds , but they are also in the fields of the life forces , physical world , mental world ,

spiritual worlds . Whatever progress we desire , having achieved that , we can live in those worlds just the way we live
in our physical , material world .

229 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

If human being has to progress , he should have faith , he should have complete belief on the values of life . We lead

our lives on the basis of beliefs only . We should have the firm belief that we will definitely get the help of the Great
God in the times of our troubles and only he will liberate us from these troubles . This belief itself gives us a feeling of
security and increases our confidence .

Knowledge without strength flows without touching anybody . Strength without knowledge is blind and it results in
destruction . Therefore , we should acquire knowledge and be liberated from the bondages of nature . We should

attain perfection after the initiation of energy . In the Sankhya philosophy , consciousness is called Purusha (Male
) . The one doing deeds is called Nature ( Prakriti ) . In the lower states , there is opposition between these two .
The consciousness does not perform deeds and the nature does not have knowledge . The Purusha and the nature run
the affairs of the nature together only . Both of them are handicapped . If you consciousness , it is lame , and the

nature is blind . To explain how blindness and crippleness have filled all the worlds , one brother blind and another

one crippled was born in the family of Shreepad Prabhu . Both of these were symbols of blindness and crippleness
only .

When they reach an evolved state , both the Purusha and Prakriti are called by the names Ishwara and Ishwari
, then there is no opposition between them . Shreepad Prabhu will remove the handicaps of his brothers at the

proper time , there is no doubt in that . He will do this as a form of an advance notice of his later greater work of
removing the blindness and crippleness of people . The Purush and Prakriti which are in permanent form beyond

everything are called as Brahm Maya . Shreepad Prabhu accepted renunciation at the age of sixteen and left his
home and fell out of house to preach religion . The intention behind his leaving his home was to explain to the

common man that he himself is Brahm and he himself is Maya . Maya is the power which restricts the form of
Brahm , which has qualities of infiniteness and limitlessness , to a limit . The intention of Shreepad Prabhu to be born

in Peethhikapur was to indicate that since he is of the unlimited Brahma form , he has done limited acts without

surrendering to Maya . Only at the age of sixteen , without falling in the bondages of Maya , he went out of his house
only with the mission of delivering his devotees .

After the greatness of Shreepad Prabhu spreads in the entire world , in the coming centuries , knowledge will also
dawn upon the residents of Peethhikapur , as per his wish . The strength of the Divine consciousness of Shreepad
Prabhu will remove both the crippleness of human conscious and the blindness of nature . The Divine acts of
Shreepad Prabhu are not understandable to the common man .

Once a Sannyasi came to the temple of Kukkuteshwar . He was a devotee of Dattatreya . He also used to give the
Datta Deeksha ( initiation of Datta ) . He had told in his statements that by taking the Datta Deeksha , our desired
job , goes to its successful conclusion without any obstacles in the way . Many Brahmins of Peethhikapur accepted the

Datta Deeksha . that Sannyasi used to accept Dakshina from the spiritual practitioners after giving them the

230 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Deeksha . Many Brahmins and other castes thought and took the Datta Deeksha and gave Guru Dakshina . But

there erupted a debate in some people who had come in the temple whether or not to take the Datta Deeksha . A
common conference was held of the Brahmin committee , the Kshatriya committee , the Vaishya committee . The
President of this conference was Shree Bapannacharyulu . He said that Shree Dattatreya Prabhu is of everybody .
Therefore , everyone can take the Datta Deeksha . All people of the eighteen races can take Deeksha from the Sannyasi

Lords . This golden opportunity of taking the Deeksha is available for everybody . At this meeting , some people in the
Brahmin committee were of the opinion that Brahmins , Kshatriyas and Vaishyas are eligible for the Deeksha because
they flourish in good conduct . But since the people in the Shudra race have bad conduct , they do not have the
authority of taking the Deeksha . We can purify them by the powers of our penances by taking Dakshina from them .

On this Bapannacharyulu said , In every race , both people of good conduct and bad conduct are there . It is
difficult to tell who has good conduct and who has bad . Therefore , keeping an eye on the collective benefit , good ,
stability , we can perform the Datta sacrifice and other Yagas , sacrifices and attain the social good , stability . I feel it

unjust to take Dakshina from the Shudras and not giving them Deeksha . After purifying the Shudras by the power of
our penances , after taking the Dakshina from them , we can also deliver the Brahmin , Kshatriya and Vaishya people .

In this way , there is no need of giving individual independant Deeksha to people from any Varna . Besides this , the

amount of the Dakshina is kept very high . There are poor people in every Varna . They will not be able to give that
much amount as Dakshina . After giving us such a huge amount , they will have to starve for some days . Dakshina

should be voluntary . Dakshina given as per the individuals capacity and with a faithful heart only should be accepted
as Dakshina . Only then Shree Datta Prabhu will be pleased .

On this the Brahmins assembled there said , My Lord , we did not welcome him with a Poorna Kumbha , with the
chants of the Mantras of the Vedas , when he entered our village . The Lord himself gave all of us the Datta Deeksha

with the intention of peoples welfare . But it is a shameful thing that our Brahmin committee did not give him
anything .

On this Bapannacharyulu said , Actually , there is a specific method of welcoming Paramhansa Parivrajakacharyas .

First the Brahmin committee should be informed some days before , by his principle disciples . On this ,the
committee , after deliberating fully , talking to the principle disciples , decides all things . Therefore , the principle
disciples are introduced to all . After that , the committee decides and selects an eligible disciple . After that the

Paramhansa Parivrajakacharya decides to come . Then he is welcomed with the Poorna Kumbha and with the
chanting of the Mantras of the Vedas . After that a debate is held with him on the Shastras . After that , by the
instructions of the great self of the Parivrajak , sacrifices , Yajnas , Deekshas or lectures are organized .
Parivrajakacharya came to Kukkuteshwar without informing in this way . After coming , he proposed the Deekshas
and also asked for the Guru Dakshina . All this has happened against our laws .

231 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

On this , the Brahmins said , This is not the time to discuss on the topic of whether the rules were not followed or not

. Now are you or your son in law Appal Raj Sharma going to take the Deeksha and giving the Dakshina or no ?
On this , Bapannacharyulu said , We are thinking of getting initiated for the common good of the society . Not for
individual good and stability . Since we are not taking the Deeksha , we are not giving the Dakshina . Amongst the
Brahmin people , whoever wants to take Deeksha will take it by his own will . The Brahmin committee is for common

social problems . The committee thinks and debates collectively on topics which are commonly needed . It does not
debate and think on individual Deeksha or individual problems . Shreshthhi and Narsimha Verma refused to take
the Deeksha . It was left on their own wish whether the Brahmins , Kshatriyas and Vaishyas should take the Deeksha
or not .

Datta Deeksha from Shreepad Prabhu

There were a few farmers amongst people who had faith devotion on Shreepad Prabhu . The chief amongst them

was Venkatappayya Shreshthhi . Shreepad went to Venkatappayyas house and said , Dont be disappointed because
you didnt get the Datta Deeksha . I will give the Datta Deeksha ; not only that I will only give the Dakshina as per

your capacity . It is not necessary to have Mandal ( 40 days ) Deeksha . It is sufficient to take the Deeksha only for one
night .

One day Shreepad Prabhu was giving Deeksha to the people of eighteen races at the house of Venkatappayya . In the
spiritual practitioners taking this Deeksha , there were some Brahmins , a few Kshatriyas and some Vaishyas .

Appearance of Shreepad Prabhu in the form of Datta

Shreepad Prabhu has multiple forms and that was his day to appear in the form of Datta . That day was the favourite
day of Shree Datta Prabhu , Thursday . He gave auspicious blessings to all devotees whom he had given Deekshas .All

devotees worshipped and sang praises of Shree Datta Prabhu with feelings of great faith . After that Shreepad Prabhu
gave detailed information about his future programme to his devotees . He told his devotees that Shree Datta Prabhu
gives his Darshan to his devotees the moment they remember him and fulfills their wishes . After that , I went to
Narsimha Vermas house , the next day ( Friday ) morning . There Shreepads auspicious bathing was going on . After
the bath , Narsimha Verma brought many fruits for Shreepad to eat . But he took only one banana . And that too , he

gave it to the Mother Cow in the house of Verma . After that , he came to the house of Venkatappayya Shreshthhi .
Here too , he was bathed with all auspicious articles. Here Shreepad accepted butter , milk , butter milk and cream .
There he said , My devotees are calling me . Time has now come to leave Peethhikapur .

Leaving from Venkatappayya Shreshthhis house , he came to his grandfather Bapannacharyulus house . Here too , he
took the auspicious bath . Shreepad Shree Vallabh is the form of Datta himself . He has taken the incarnation to

232 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

remove the pains , sorrows , troubles of his devotees . He had clearly said this many times in his statements .

Shreepad Prabhu gave the information to his devotees about the programme decided for the deliverance of common
men by his Divine acts . After that , he came home . Shreepad Prabhus wish of leaving Peethhikapur was known to his
parents . They tried a lot to persuade Shreepad , but Shreepad Prabhu was firm on his decision . After that , when
Shreepad Prabhus parents started talking about his marriage , Shreepad said , I have many time till now given

Darshan along with Anagha Laxmi to Shreshthhi grandfather , Verma grandfather . All of the have seen that Divine
couple sport in the mango orchard of grandfather Shreshthhi . See my auspicious Divine form along with Anagha
Laxmi , Saying so , Shreepad gave the grace of the Darshan of that Divine form to his parents . Seeing that very
auspicious form , the parents were extremely overwhelmed . They could not utter a word from their mouths .

Shreepad Prabhu further said , I had told when I had come in the form of the Awadhoota that as soon as the
proposal of my marriage is put forward , I will leave home and go away .

After saying so , Shreepad PRabhu touched his two elder brothers and looked towards them with his nectar filled
eyes . Instantly , the blind brother got sight and the brother who was crippled in the leg became normal and started

walking . Those two brothers also got knowledge by that Divined touch and they started shining by the brilliance of
knowledge . Seeing all these sights , Shreepads parents got a shock of pleasant surprise and they just could not utter a

word . Suddenly Grandmother Rajamamba and Grandfather Bapannacharyulu , similarly , Venkatappa Shreshthhi
and his wife Venkata Subbammamba , Narsimha Verma and his wife Ammajamma came there . Shreepad Prabhu was

talking to everybody with humour . Then Sumati Maharani said , Son ! Shreepada ! You had said that you will fulfill
all responsibilities and then go . You have yet not returned the balance of milk of Shreshthhees house , balance of

milk of the Vatsawas , balance of milk of the Malladis .

On this Shreepad said , Mother ! What you say is true . I will never forget the people in these three clans . Even if I

forget , you remind me . By taking the appropriate service from them , I will give them a boon . I will come to any of
the houses of your parents side for food , but I will not accept the Dakshina . People from your parents side behave
with me with an emotion of parental love and call me as their son in law ; I will accept this human relation and

behave with them as a son in law should . So saying , Shreepad turned to his father and addressing him said ,
Father ! In our Ghandikota family , the tradition of Vedas is going on for many years . Now both of my elder brothers
have become complete with the science of Vedas and have become great scholars . They will continue our tradition of

the Vedas . I will never forget the people in the Ghandikota clan . Shreepad Prabhu closed his eyes and sat for a few
moments and then said , Our Shreedhar Sharma will be born in one of the later births as a great man by the name
Samarth Ramdas in the country of Maharashtra .

Narsimha Verma will take birth by the name of Chhatrapati Shivaji and will establish a kingdom in Maharashtra and
will be a disciple of Samarth Ramdas . In this way , our earlier relations will continue clearly in the form of brothers .
After Samarth Ramdas Swami , Shreedhar Sharma will become a great Yogi at the sacred place of Shivagram ( Shegao

233 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

) by the name of Gajanan . Because of him , the greatness of the sacred place of Shivagram will increase greatly . Ram

Raj Sharma will be born by the name of Shreedhara and become a Great Yogi . A Maha Sansthan will be created in
my courtyard in this Peethhikapur which has a Shiva tradition of Shridhara . Our relations with Venkatappayya
Shreshthhee will become of permanent nature . Not only this , after that people from the Vatsawai clan , will also be
included ( in this ) . Here the reading of the Savitra Panna will take place . Saying so , Shreepad stopped . He liked

the chanting of the Vedas very dearly . Many times , Shreepad Prabhu used to become immersed in his inner self as
the Veda Chanting used to go on. During those times , the group of Brahmins chanting the Vedas used to continue the
chanting of the Vedas looking fixedly at the Divine face of Shree with great adulation .

II Adhyay 42 II

Disappearance of Shreepad Prabhu from Peethhikapur

The Divine vision of Shreepad Prabhu to his parents and Bapannacharyulu

After lunch , Shree Bhaskar Pandit said , Shreepad Prabhu gave the Datta initiation staying in the house of a Shudra .
He did not ask them to follow the rules of the Deeksha procedure like the Pooja , worship , devotion ; but he only tied
a sacred thread round their wrists and asked them to sing Bhajans . Shreepad Prabhu had told the people taking the
Deeksha that he himself is Dattatreya and the pains , troubles of devotees are removed by only remembering him .

Prabhu was insisting that nobody should feel that the Shastras are being overlooked in this Deeksha . But the
Brahmins of Peethhikapur came together and gave information regarding this to the then head of the Peethha , the

Shankaracharya , in a tone of complaint . Similarly , that Shree Bapannacharyulu and Appal Raj Sharma should be
boycotted from the Brahmin clan , was also intimated by the Brahmins to Shree Shankaracharya Swami . Since at that

time , Shreepad Prabhu was drawn inwardly , this debate stopped there . A resolution was passed that nothing related

to the subject of spirituality should be changed without the permission of Shree Shankaracharya .

In this reference , many Brahmins expressed their opinion , that a sixteen year old boy deciding that he himself is an
incarnation of Datta Prabhu , was blasphemy . Many Brahmins had conspiring minds ; but they came to the house of
Bapannacharyulu to express false and superficial sympathy . Bapannacharyulu said, Shreepad Prabhu is dazzling us
by his brilliance . He played in our house in the child form of the Great Lord Shreepad Shree Vallabh and gave us
Divine joy . He removed the curtain of illusion from in front of our eyes . Today , becoming the rays of our eyes , he is

shining . We have become overwhelmed by his beautiful , Divine vision . It cannot be measured how fortunate we are .
Hearing these words of Bapannacharyulu , the Brahmins come there to express false sympathy , went away without
uttering a single word . The dirt in their minds had completely gone . After some time , Shreepad Prabhu returned his

home . Sumati Maharani , Appal Raj Sharma , his sisters and brothers , everybody were in great happiness .

234 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Shree Appal Raj Sharma said , Earlier we used to be very much worried about Shreepad . But now the load from our

hearts is reduced . When we remember him , he appears before our minds eye . Coming in his gross form , he gives us
whatever we have asked for and converses with us . We feel greatly blessed we have become the parents giving birth to
Lord Shree Datta . Now we have obtained endless happiness , so saying , Appal Raj Sharma wiped the tears of joy
flowing from his eyes , by his upper cloth . The situation here was entirely opposite to what the Brahmins had

anticipated . Venkatappayya Shreshthhi addressed all Brahmins , O Brahmins ! Till now we used to spend some
moments time with Lord Shreepad . But from now on , he is going to forever stay in our minds eye . Similarly , he is
going to stay in our house only , giving Darshan in his gross form . After this , Narsimha Verma said to the Brahmins
, Shreepad Prabhu removed the curtains of illusion from in front of our eyes . The Great Lord performing Divine

humour perennially will be around us , laughing with us , in the form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . He will give us his
visions in his bodily form with greater affection than before .

The Datta devotee Sannyasi of the Kukkuteshwar realized this true form of Shreepad Prabhu and his heart was
tormented .He went into meditation indicating clearly that Shreepad Prabhu is Lord Dattatreya himself . He was

convinced that Shreepad Prabhu is not a different deity and he is his worshipped idol Dattatreya himself . There were
some Brahmins in Peethhikapur who opposed Shreepad Prabhu . One question was always dominant in their minds ,

Is it really true that Dattatreya has incarnated in the form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh ? If this is true , then it is not
only difficult , but also impossible for us to trouble him .

Dattatreya Prabhus nature is very different . He delivers the spiritual practitioners who surrender to him single-
mindedly , by himself suffering difficulties . This is the specialty of his nature . Many Brahmins of Peethhikapur had

taken out his procession by ascending him on a chariot . They had also offered big sums of money in the form of
Dakshina .

The Sannyasis giving the Datta initiation were doing so only with the intention of getting Guru Dakshina . They had
made it a source of income . If the wishes , desires of the spiritual practitioners who were given the Deeksha , were not

fulfilled , the Sannyasis used to wash their hands off saying that their faith is not strong enough . If the wishes ,
desires were fulfilled , those Sannyasis used to tell everybody that it is the result of the Datta Deeksha . Those

Sannyasis used to be always afraid of Shreepad Prabhu in their minds . They used to feel that Shreepad Prabhu will
expose their true form in front of all people by his Divine Leelas .

At that time , an old Brahmin came to the temple of Kukkuteshwar . His name was Narsimha and Gotra was Kashyap .

He had come from the far away land of Maharashtra . He took the Darshan of Kukkuteshwar with great devotion ;
after that he took the Darshan of Swayambhu Dattatreya . At that time , he came to know that Datta Deeksha was
being given there . That old Brahmin went to the Paramhansa Parivrajakacharya who was giving the Datta Deeksha .

He greeted that Sannyasi with great humility and gave the coins he had brought as Guru Dakshina to him . Seeing that

235 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Dakshina , the Sannyasi was pleased . He asked the Brahmin to put forward his folded palms to take the Dakshina .

The Sannyasi lifted his vessel ( kamandalu ) to pour the sacred water in it on his hands and poured the sacred water
on the Brahmins hands . But surprise was that along with the water in the Kamandalu , a scorpion fell on the
Brahmins hands . That Brahmins mouth dried up . The Sannyasi asked him to drink the water in his palms and said ,
Aha ! You have offered me the fruit of penances done for many years . At that same instant , the Brahmin cried

loudly by the sting of the scorpion . Some Brahmins in the temple knew the Mantras of reducing inflammation due to
the sting of scorpions . They used them ; but the inflammation did not reduce by them . At that time , the Sannyasi
became scared and hid in a corner of the temple . In order to reduce the inflammation , many Mantra chantings were
done , Kukkuteshwar was given the Abhishek . A special Arti worship of Camphor was performed for Swayambhu

Dattatreya , but nothing was successful . The Brahmin was lying in an unconscious state . His mouth was foaming .
Seeing this foam , some people thought that a snake must have bit the Brahmin . But some Brahmins had seen the
scorpion falling on the hand of the old Brahmin along with the water in the Kamandalu . Everybody tried to the best

of their ability to reduce the Brahmins pains . But in vain . Everybody felt that the Sannyasi is responsible for this .
The Brahmin could not tolerate the pains ; hence he was down for some time and then he fell unconscious .

After some time , the Brahmin regained consciousness , but he started getting great pains in his stomach and started

getting hiccups . At that time ,a farmer came there . He told the old Brahmin , An honourable man from our Gotra
named Vyankayya has given the grain sprinkled by Mantras by Shreepad Prabhu . That Brahmin remembered

Shreepad Prabhu with great reverence and took those Mantra grains in his hands and held a few of those on his head .
and wonder was that , in only a few moments , all pains of the Brahmin vanished and he became healthy as before . By

all these events , people lost their faith on the Sannyasi . All the initiated spiritual practitioners took back the Guru
Dakshina given to him , from him and drove that Sannyasi away from Peethhikapur . When all the spiritual

practitioners asked Bapannacharyulu how to utilize the money taken back from the Sannyasi , he said, Get food
grains and other materials from that money and feed everybody . By feeding people , Shree Datta Prabhu will be

pleased . A different Datta Deeksha is not required . As per the words of Bapannacharyulu , a big pandal was erected
in the yards of Kukkuteshwar . People were fed there in a large scale . After meals , all people filled the environs with
the loud sounds of the Victory chant of the Divine name , Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara !
Shreepad Prabhu had earlier predicted that the entire world will be filled by this Great Divine Mantra .

II Glory be to Shreepad Shree Vallabh II

236 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 43 II

Description of Shree Anagha Laxmi The Vaishnavi powers of illusion of Shreepad

Shree Bhaskar Pandit completed his spiritual practice etc .in the night and started narrating . He said, O Great Men !
The worship of knowledge is the greatest of all . There is no restriction of age for the worship of knowledge . Actually
seeing , Shreepad Shree Vallabh is the form of Maha Saraswati , Maha Laxmi , Maha Kali . On these words , I said ,
You had earlier said that Shreepad Prabhu is the form of Shree Padmawati Venkateshwar . Now you say that these

three mothers is also him only . Similarly , he is also called as Anagh Dev along with Anagha Laxmi . I cannot

understand this ; so tell me everything in detail .

The gigantic form of Shreepad Prabhu

Then that great Pandit ( scholar ) said , Brothers ! The Shastras ( spiritual texts ) say that the Parmatma is present in

every living being . He encompasses everybody from the ant to the Lord Brahma . In his Shreepad Prabhu incarnation
, he is both in the form of the ant and in the form of Lord Brahma . Therefore , he stands in the entire nature in the

form of nature . He is in the state of union with the consciousness of the entire living world . This is his specialty .
Even though situated in all living beings , his touch is not felt in any living being . This is his Vaishnavi power of

illusion . Some rules are followed regarding the extent and limitedness of nature . Shreepad Prabhus being in the
form of Maha Saraswati , Maha Laxmi , Maha Kali means he is expressed in those forms of consciousness . That forms

of consciousness is he himself only . He is always situated in a state of union by the illusory powers of his Yoga in the

form which is expressed , in that form . When he is in the state of union taking the consciousness of Maha Saraswati ,
then he unites with the Four faced Lord Brahma . Whether it is Maha Saraswati or the form of Hiranyagarbha , he is
in the limitation of touch . In the same way , only one soul can be born in four or five male forms also . The power of
this soul can also be born at the same time , in four or five female forms . Similarly , the female form also takes the
form of shape and qualities and follows the limitations decided by Lord Brahma religiously , like the male form .

In this way , Shreepad Prabhu is situated becoming Anagh Dev along with Anagha Laxmi . This is his Ardha
Narishwar form . Nowadays , he is in the form of the Lord of Sages in the form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . The

preciseness of religion is that , he follows the limits , boundaries of the Sagun ( form with qualities ) , the Saakar (
form with shape ) without fail . Religion and preciseness of religion are different . Shreepad Prabhu has accepted the
form of nature in order to specially shower Divine experiences . The human being can get deliverance faster because

237 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

of the state of union prevalent in nature . This is the summary of this . Shreepad Prabhu used to do Jap ( chanting ) ,

meditation , penances and instead of taking the fruit of these for himself , he use to give it to nature . In order to
release devotees from their troubles , diseases , he carries the fruit of his penances and liberates them from the
bondages of Karma ( deeds ) .

Jagannath ( Lord of the World ) creates his four powers , Maha Saraswati ,Maha Kali , Maha Laxmi , Raj Rajeshwari
for the expression of Divinity in this world , for the nurturing and protection of this world . Goddess Ambika has three

states 1. The state of being beyond everything 2. The state of universe 3. The state of power . The original power is in
the state of being beyond everything for the functioning of nature . She attracts the infinite truths in the Parmatma in
herself and mixes them in her consciousness and after that takes birth in nature . Her work is not over only by taking
birth . She creates all living beings and taking them inside her , she gives them strength entering into them . This is

her Universal permanent nature .

Since energy is eternal , she remains central between the human personality and the Divine nature . This itself is the
mystery of being born in the form of Anagha Laxmi . She incarnates taking some part from her Original Principle.

When the carriage of duty of that part is over , she again attracts that part in the Original Principle. Anagha Laxmi
cannot perform even a small task without the wish of Anagh Dev . But only she takes every wish of the Lord to its

complete conclusion . Since the form of both mother and father are there in the form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh ,
his grace is special . Anagha Laxmi chiefly has three roles . The role of Blissful Truth Consciousness regarding the

material worlds . In this role , there are worlds filled with the states of infinity , infinite strength , infinite Divine Bliss
at this place . From this role , words are incapable of describing this living being .In the lower state of this role of

Blissful Truth Consciousness , there is the complete world of nature of Divine consciousness . In this role , the Divine
consciousness of Anagha Laxmi is the great power . In the Vedas , this universe is described as the Maha Shlok .

There is no failure to the Karmas ( Deeds ) done in this Lok . In every process , knowledge , strength go to complete

perfection . Here Divine Bliss is experienced eternally . Here there is complete absence of lies , afflictions , sorrows ,
pains . Below this role , there is one role of ignorance . The people here have ignorance . The people here also have life
, body , mind ; but their experiences are incomplete , limited and filled with frustrations .

Greatness of Raj Rajeshwari

In the consciousness of the idol of Mother Raj Rajeshwari , infinite compassion is filled to the brim . She considers all

devotees as her children . Living beings who are ignorant in the mental and life force layers are called Asuras .
They are full of pride and are cowards , determined and keep performing penances . Those having authority in the life
force level are called Rakshasas . They have great strength and their emotions are large and intense . Besides these

, there are some beings , in the lower levels in minor layers of life force , these are called Pishach or Pramadi .
They can take any Asuri form and garb . Actually seeing , a Pishach cannot be a person . It is only an imaginary form

238 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

of the mind when a desire or a bad lust has remained unfulfilled . The Rakshasas have a very strong life force layer .

They do not have anything called as the mind . They try to grab anything that they see . The form of Mother Kali
that is visible to us is black , dark form of the life force layer . Kali means the power of destruction . Giving
everybody sorrows and troubles , this is the power of nature of ignorance , which tears them to pieces . Maha Kali is in
the evolved state . She is normally in the form of Gold . She appears to the Rakshasas in a very terrible form . Raj

Rajeshwari represents good thoughts , whereas Maha Kali is the representative of the power of strength . This Mother
has great strength of destruction . If this power appears , it is pacified only after destruction and confrontation . Maha
Kali is a different deity than Goddess Kali . When the spiritual practitioner realizes that obstructions have come in his
spiritual practice , he should evoke the Maha Kali power which is in his inner self .

Forms of Asuri , Kali , Shyama , Maha Kali etc .

Kali , Shyama are the first powers of Life force ( Prana Shakti ) . Kali is the power of destruction , Maha Kali is of

Golden colour and terrible for the Asuras . Raj Rajeshwari is the ruler of thought , whereas Maha Kali is the ruler of
strength . Mahalaxmis beauty is great . In order to fully perfect thought and strength , having beauty is essential . If it

is not there , our efforts do not attain perfection . But in some places , some balance state is there . At this time , we
find it perfect . After reaching a further evolved state , we again experience a new state there . According to this , a new

state of balance is obtained . We find this state as perfect . The symbol of this state is Maha Laxmi . If perfection is
reached in thought , but not in strength and power , earlier Siddhis ( accomplishments ) are not favourable . It is due

to this reason itself that to obtain complete perfection , thought , strength , beauty and perfection these four
qualities are required . The mystery which is unknown to human beings is the Divine beauty in Union . This is the

Chidvilas which encompasses the entire universe . Only by the grace of Maha Laxmi , all the things in nature ,
decorated by diversity , powers and living beings co exist in unity . They obtain joy in this state of unity only . She

develops in form and harmony various types of things ,strengths and living beings . Maha Laxmi is the Original
Goddess of Great Love and Great Joy . Similarly , Laxmi is the symbol of collection of material objects . Maha Laxmi is

the Great Power which diverts material objects , living beings , Powers towards the empire of Divine joy and gives
them the joy of Divine life .

In order to obtain the powers of Anagha Laxmi fully , along with thought , strength and beauty , skill is necessary in

Karmas ( deeds ) also . In the Vedas , there are praises of Mother Saraswati . In the Dasha Maha Vidya , she is called
Matangi . Her speech is Vaikhari . Maha Saraswati is different . Maha Saraswati is the symbol of Divine skills and
Deeds of the soul consciousness . By the grace and the Prasad of kindness of this great Mother , our desired deeds

reach fruition . The Prasad of her Divine knowledge is used to take our deeds to accomplishment . Knowledge of how
to utilize soul consciousness is obtained . We realize how joy is obtained by the union of many powers . By keeping
deep faith on Maha Saraswati ,we can obtain knowledge about very difficult topics like perfection , transformation
and similarly about very fine subjects . O Listeners ! Joy is a topic related to the Great God ; but great joy is

239 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

experienced only by Yogis .This itself is the delight got by the desire less Yogi . All living beings get happiness

according to their previous good deeds ; but behind every joy , sorrow is definitely decided .

Following the Anagha Devi Vrat by the Datta devotees

The form of Goddess Shri Anagha is another form of Goddess Laxmi only . In her , the manifestations of the

Goddesses Raj Rajeshwari , Maha Laxmi , Maha Kali are filled to the brim . Goddess Shri Anagha also has a Vishnu
form . In it , the manifestations of Parmeshwar Dattatreya are filled completely . Therefore , along with the worship of
Goddess Anagha , if Anagh in the Vishnu form is worshipped , all fruits are obtained . The Vrat of Anagha Ashtami
is very much respected by the Datta devotees . By following that Vrat , all happiness is obtained .

Greatness of Shreepad Prabhu Greatness of Datta worship

O Listeners ! Vishnu in the form of Anagh , along with Goddess Shri Anagha ,himself is the incarnation of Shreepad
Shree Vallabh . He is very near to the intellectual , mental and soul consciousness of common people . He can travel
anywhere and immediately rushes to the calls of his devotees . He destroys the sorrows of his devotees and his
protected ones ; he gives them happiness . The fruit obtained by practicing devotion of the Dasha Maha Vidyas is

immediately obtained only by worshipping Shreepad or Dattatreya . The desired fruit is obtained by worshipping
other Gods with faith , but the worship of Shree Dattatreya gives immediate fruit . Dattatreya is the origin of all Gods

and he is a great incarnation of all the Four Yugas . His great incarnation is without end and he is achievable with
great ease .

Divine Leelas of Shreepad Charitramrita

O Shankar Bhatta ! The sacred text which you are composing will be studied by great men and Great Yogis also . They

will interpret it in relation with their grammar . Great Men highly developed in Yoga , will earn knowledge by studying
this book. The common devotees will read this book and will obtain joy , prosperity and glory of the material and
spiritual worlds . Since every letter of this book is true , every letter in this book is filled with power , it is the original
powerful seed ( Beeja ) . Desired fruit is obtained by reading this book in any language with a faithful and devoted
heart . This great book is the letter form of that Great Lord himself .

240 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 44 II

Description of Golden Peethhikapur

Shree Bhaskar Pandit insisted us to accept his hospitality that day and stay at his house and requested to narrate the

stories of Shreepad Shree Vallabh . We could not resist Bhaskar Pandits request . Staying at his house in the night ,
the next day , we went to the Darshan of Tripurantakeshwar after finishing our morning bath and Sandhya . There ,
an emotion filled narration of Shreepad Shree Vallabhs biography took place . The speaker had kept the listeners

spell bound by his sweet voice .

Birthplace of Shreepad Prabhu

O Listeners ! Shreepad Shree Vallabh is the form of Shiva himself . He used to disappear from the village of

Peethhikapur and emerge in the town of Kashi and used to bathe in the Ganges . Due to his being incarnated at
Peethhikapur , the afflictions of ghosts there , were removed . The land of ( his ) birthplace in Peethhikapur had been

filled with consciousness . In future , after a few centuries , in the Maha Sansthan that will be created at his birthplace
, his Divine Padukas will be established . The Land there will be stimulated ( by consciousness ) and will stimulate the

surrounding lands in a serial manner . The people there will be attracted by the Divine attraction in the environs of
Peethhikapur .In the places where Shreepad Shree Vallabh has travelled and will travel in future , the effect of

awakening is unknowingly visible and that Divine Power is experienced .

Every human being has the earth element in him . This is made up of the principles of words , touch , appearance ,
taste , fragrance . Seeing from the vision of Yoga , anybody who has the element of earth in him , is definitely attracted

to the sacred place of Peethhikapur due to the Divine compassion of Shreepad Prabhu . In this , I asked , Do the
people in Arya warta ( India ) , due to the awakening of the element of earth in them come to Peethhikapur in the
physical form ?

Greatness of Golden Peethhikapur

Shreepad Prabhu smiled mildly and said , You have asked the right question . There is a Golden Peethhikapur in the

physically visible Peethhikapur . Whatever is the extent of the physical Peethhikapur , that is the boundary of Golden

241 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Peethhikapur . Golden Peethhikapur has been created only by consciousness . Actually seeing , whenever materials

related to the consciousness are being created in spiritual practitioners , he feels he is residing in Golden
Peethhikapur .

Due to the consciousness in this Golden Peethhikapur , a glow of thousands of Divine rays is created . Yogis , people
performing penances ( Tapasvis ) , Great Men ( Mahatmas ) are eager to live in this golden Peethhikapur . But these
divine persons are invisible to our normal eye . The Golden Peethhikapur is visible only to those spiritual practitioners

who have the Yoga vision , the vision of knowledge .

A special on the pilgrimage of Kashi and its surroundings

Just like the Golden Peethhikapur , there is a Divine sacred place called Golden Kashi . It is just the same as the extent

of the physical Kashi . Golden Kashi is created out of substances having consciousness . Kashi Yatram Gamishyami
Tatraiv Niwasamyaham I

Iti Bruvanassatatam Kashivas Falam Labhet II is one of the sentences of the Shastras .

I am going to Kashi and thinking of staying there only . People who incessantly say so , also receive the fruit of
staying in Kashi . In order to stay in the Golden Kashi and to receive the Darshan of Kashi Vishveshwar , everybody

should always think about him with great faith .

Relating to your physical sphere , there is a physical Peethhikapur as well as physical Kashi . Relating to the sphere of

Life force , there is a physical Peethhikapur , similarly , there is a physical Kashi with a sphere of life force .
Relating to each of the spheres of mental activities , knowledge and joy , there is a Peethhikapur and a Kashi .

This Peethhikapur of joy itself is called Golden Peethhikapur . Similarly , this joyful Kashi itself is called Golden
Kashi . On these words , I said , Great Man , I know very little . Kindly bless me and give me a simple analysis of
this subject . Some people talk about the fruit of the pilgrimage of the surrounding areas of Kashi , which is that

pilgrimage ? In order to satisfy my query , Shree Bhaskar Pandit said , Child , the Panchakrosha ( surrounding
areas ) pilgrimage is a physical pilgrimage . Actually seeing , the pilgrimage we are supposed to do , that pilgrimage is
called the Panchakrosha pilgrimage of the physical , life force , mental , knowledge and joyful spheres . We should do

this in the form of consciousness only . This itself is the secret divine mystery of the pilgrimage of Panchakrosha . By
the grace of Shreepad only , the spiritual practitioner gets the ability of performing the Panchakrosha pilgrimage ;
therefore , the Five great yajnas ( sacrifices ) related to the five great elements are accomplished by the Yoga Powers of
Shreepad Prabhu only . As a symbol of these five great sacrifices , the Panchadev Pahad is decorated near Kurugaddi .

242 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Only those spiritual practitioners who have prayed for the realization of divine mysteries , who have Yoga vision , can

understand all this . All other common men do not understand anything about this .

When Shreepad Prabhu took bath in the Ganga at Kashi , Mother Ganga herself appeared and she prayed Shreepad

Prabhu to take bath in the Ganga daily . At the time , since Shreepad gave the blessing , I will bath daily in the Ganga
, the consciousness of Mother Ganga has also encompassed in the Panchakrosha . Similarly , Mother Ganga also
lives in the Panchakrosha ( surrounding areas ) . On this , I said , Lord ! Isnt Mother Ganga in the form of water ?

How can she be in the Panchakrosha ? I do not understand this . On this , laughing , Bhaskar Pandit said , Son ,
Gods are in the form of Mantras. They are not in the physical form . The form of Mantras means the power form of
the Brahm of words . Mother Ganga is the Goddess of Power . This means a Goddess in the form of consciousness .
The river Ganga in her physical form is the Goddess of Pride in the state of union and is a Goddess in the form of

consciousness . Similarly, the Sun God (in the form of consciousness) which is visible in nature, that Sun is the God in

the form of consciousness in the state of union in space. This precise secret of religion which is a Divine mystery, must
have been understood by you very well now.

Every human being has the element of water in him .For its purification , he desires to do the water sacrifice . For this
, he daily goes to bathe in the Ganga in Kashi . Due to this Yoga process , the water desire which is in physical form

gets purified . The sacred rivers by their very sacred waters remove the filth of human beings and give them purity .
Great rivers like Ganga , Godavari become impure by the bathing of sinful human beings in them . When Great Men

and Great Souls in the form of pure consciousness bathe in these rivers , these great rivers become pure as earlier .
The meaning of performing the water Yajna ( sacrifice ) is purifying the water forms and water principles in the

bodies of masses of living beings . Shreepad Shree Vallabh is sovereign . Datta Prabhu himself in the form of Great
Trinity creates , protects and destroys millions of universes . As per the promise given to the sage Bharadwaj in the

Treta Yug , Shreepad Prabhu took incarnation at the sacred place where the great sacrifice of Savitr Kathhak of the

Bharadwaj clan ( Gotra ) was held ,i.e. at the village of Peethhikapur . The intention of his incarnation was to grace
Great Yogis , Great Siddhas ( spiritually accomplished men ) , Great men and to re establish the Dharma through
them . He said he will take an incarnation in the name and form of Narsimha Saraswati after this incarnation ;
whoever will shoe disbelief on these Divine words and those who will blaspheme the incarnation of Shreepad Prabhu

will obtain the birth of ghosts . They will go to a state of powerlessness and to a state of extreme misery and inferiority

. Shreepad has said that such sinful persons will get liberation in the incarnation of Shree Narsimha Saraswati at
Ganagapur .

The nectar of the biography of Shreepad Shree Vallabh that you are writing is literally a book , every letter of which is

true . This book will be translated in every language . This great book if read in any language will give its specific fruit
to everybody . He will himself select those who are eligible to translate this . There will be a special grace of the Great
Lord on those who will translate this book and those who are related by assisting in translating . If this book is kept in

243 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

a sacred temple and is worshipped , they will be showered with the kind grace . By reading this book , all auspicious

things will occur in the Kaliyug , thus said the Great Lord .The Divine feet of Shree will get this work of writing this
book done from you . On this I said , My Lord ! Whatever you have said is right . But I am not at all a scholar . Also
I am unaware of the knowledge of the Vedas and the Vedantas . I am surprised as well as elated about the great work
you are getting done from this little knowing me . On this Bhaskar Pandit said , Actually , it is the rule of Datta

only that diseases increase because of prohibited substances ; even then it is wonder that , it is the humorous nature
of Shreepad Prabhu to get great things done from ignorant simple men . This is an indication of his Divine power only
.

One day a Sannyasi came to the Kukkuteshwar temple in Peethhikapur . At that time , Shreepad Shree Vallabh was in
the childhood state . The great Shree Narsimha Verma and the great Venkatappayya Shreshthhi came to the

Kukkuteshwar temple taking the child Shreepad Shree Vallabh along with them in a horse cart . At that time , that

Sannyasi was seated in a state of meditation in the temple of Swayambhu Datta . Seeing him Shreepad said to
Shreshthhi , Whys was this Sadhu allowed to enter the temple ? Narsimha Verma said lightly to Shreepad , Son ,

He is a Sannyasi . If he gets upset , he will curse us . Shreepad said , That means , even he gets angry . So should we
also call them Sannyasis , who catch fish and who stink from the smell of fish ? At that same time , the Sannyasi

opened his eyes . He was stinking of fish . The Sannyasi realized this . He was a real Sannyasi . He looked towards
Shreepad . He remembered Vishnu in the incarnation of fish . Then Shreepad said, There are small fish in your

Kamandalu also , see for yourself .

Special grace on the Sannyasi

The Sannyasi was very surprised seeing the fish in the Kamandalu . Shreepad was looking at the Sannyasi sharply . At
the same time , that Sannyasi went inward . He got the Yoga vision and felt that small drops of various fluids in his
veins had taken the shape of a fish .Those drops were showing different kinds of manifestations . Each drop , as if
taking the form of each desire , was floating in the shape of a fish . The Sannyasi cried in amazement , Aha ! Is this

the same thing which is called as the reaction of the fish incarnation ? That Sannyasi realized that if knowledge is

obtained about that tiny drop , it is possible to control all lusts in material life . The Sannyasi looked outward . Smiling
mildly , he looked at Shreepads face with great reverence . Shreepad also looked at him with a mild smile . The
Sannyasi kept his head on the Lotus feet of Shreepad . Shreepad placed his hand on the Sannyasis head with great
affection and graced him . By that touch , the stink of fish from the Sannyasis body disappeared and in its place a
Divine fragrance emerged . At that time , that Sannyasi remembered the event when the sage Parashara , by his kind

sight , removed the bad odour of fish from Matsyagandhas body and established a fragrance there . Similarly ,
fragrance used to come from the body of Matali , the lady greatly devoted to her husband ; hence she used to be called
Suvasini .

244 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Shreepad Prabhu taught the Sannyasi without words that just as the experiences in the body are transformed into

fragrances , changes take place in the physical body also and good fragrances are experienced . After this , Shreepad
said , Son , you realized about the fish incarnation . The tortoise incarnation supports the Divine tendencies and the
demonic tendencies . The Gods and demons had churned the ocean by placing the Mandar Mountain on the tortoise .
By becoming inward , just as a tortoise in times of trouble withdraws his organs inward and keeps them in control , if

you too , will keep your sense organs and organs of action in your control , you will become a Great Yogi . If you do not
do this , you will look outward and will become a Rakshas , being filled with all vices . The moment you will look
outward , somebody will kill you . If you want life , you look inward and practice Yoga . If you do this , you will be
released from all bondages .

II Adhyay 45 II

Instruction to Shree Hanumanta to take incarnation on earth Shreepad Prabhus Divine acts in the sacred place of
Kashi

We had our afternoon meals at Shree Bhaskar Pandits house . After that he began narrating . He said , O Listeners !

Shreepad Prabhus Divine acts are unimaginable . He blessed many Mahapurushas in the city of Kashi . He blessed
them with many kinds of Yoga Siddhis ( accomplishments ) which they desired . He addressed the assembly of sages ,

I am going to take another incarnation by the name Narsimha Saraswati . The strong reason of my disappearing

from Peethhikapur and coming to Kashi is that this is a very sacred place . Wishes of Siddhis are fulfilled here . I daily
come to take bath in the Ganga by the Yoga route . It is here only that I am going to accept the Sannyas initiation (
Deeksha ) in the Narsimha Saraswati incarnation . I am instructing a spiritual practitioner named Shyama Charan to
take birth here in Kashi for the purpose of teaching people in the householder life who desire to obtain the knowledge
of Kriya Yog , in the coming centuries . In the coming era , I have asked the knower of Divinity Hanumanta to

learn Kriya Yog from Shyama Charan . This is the absolute truth .

The Darshan of Seeta , Ram , Laxman and Bharat to Hanumant

At that time , Shreepad Prabhu reached the Badarika forest along with a group of sages , following the Yoga route .
There he gave the Kriya Yog Deeksha ( initiations ) to many disciples in the cave of Nar Narayan . He came near the

245 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Kunda ( lake ) of Urvashi , twelve Kosas from there . He also took bath in the Rishi Ganga . Shreepad Prabhu blessed a

great Yogi named Sarveshwaranand who was meditating since Five Thousand years . From there , he went to the
country of Nepal. There he gave the collective Darshan of Shreeram , Seeta , Bharat , Laxman and Shatrughna to
Hanumanta who was absorbed in the name of Rama on a mountain . He said to Hanumanta , Hey Hanumanta , I
cannot guess how many millions of times you have done he Jap of the name of Rama . In such a short time , you have

done such great Japa ( chanting ) of the name of Rama that it was not possible for even Chitragupta to keep an
account of it . Hence you reached to the position of being a Chiranjeev ( immortal ) . You are beyond time . It is
impossible even for Chitragupta to write how many millions of years are there in your life . You incarnate in the
Kaliyug and conquer you organs ; you will be honoured and worshipped by all.

The greatness of the Ram Beej ( Seed of Ram )

On this , Hanumanta said , My Lord , the Ram Beej ( Seed of Ram ) is the seed of Fire itself . Because of him only ,

I obtained the Agni ( Fire ) Siddhi . I am your part in terms of my body . In terms of the soul , I have become your
form only . Tell me in form should I take incarnation . Shreepad Prabhu smiled mildly and said , You became a

devotee of Rama as a form of part of Shiva . In the Arabic language , Al means power and Aha means the holder of
that power . Therefore it means that Allah is the Shiva Shakti form . For so many years , you served me as Seeta

Pati ( husband of Seeta ) ; now , worship me by the name of Allah as the form of Shiv Shakti which can be adopted
by the people of the Yavana caste . On this Hanumanta said , My Lord ! I was aware that the Great Sage Bharadwaj

was going to perform the Savitr Kathhak in Peethhikapur in the Treta Yuga . Due to boon given at that time , I had
learnt that you are going to take birth in the Bharadwaj Gotra . Therefore , under any circumstances , I cannot live

without you . You and I belong to the same Gotra . Therefore , I am your son only , am I not ?

Conversation between Shreepad Prabhu and Hanumanta

On this , Shreepad Prabhu said , Son Hanumanta , the body you are holding belongs to the Bharadwaj Gotra . On
this Hanumanta said , The meaning of Allah Malik is that Allah only is the master of everybody , is it not ?
Shreepad hugged Hanumanta with great affection and said , Hanumanta , you leave aside the consciousness of your
body . You are a part of me only . My Lord ! I realize it that I am a part of you only , said Hanumanta , When I
finish your work on this earth and later will dissolve in the Original Principle , then this partial incarnation will also
be completely destroyed . In the partial incarnation , the Original Principles will always be with me . When these

principles will flourish , hold me with your strengths and original principles . On this Shreepad said , O
Hanumanta ! You are very intelligent . Whatever are my powers , they are yours too . In the Narsimha Saraswati
incarnation , I am going to secretly stay in the Kardalivan near Shree Shailya in Yog Samadhi for three hundred years .

After that , I will be renowned as Swami Samarth at Pradnyapur ( Akkalkot village of today ) . While finishing this
incarnation , I will incarnate in you in the form of Sai . I am telling clearly that my incarnation will appear in your

246 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

form . At that time , you will be renowned in the incarnation of a Samarth Sadguru . After this , Hanumanta said ,

My Lord ! I, your servant , will move around saying Allah Malik Hai . Due to the consciousness of the body , I will
not be able to behave like you , even though I am a part of yours . Your Shree Charan ( Feet ) means Datta Prabhu
himself . How can there be a difference between you and me ? The non duality between us will be proved if I change
in your form and you transform in my form . For this , you give me the Prasad of Sayujyata ( Union ) with Datta

Prabhu .

Shreepad Prabhu ordered the personality of time to come near him . The personality of time stood in front of
Shreepad Prabhu with folded hands ( in greeting ) . Then Shreepad Prabhu said , O Personality of time ! This
Hanumanta is beyond time . I have given him Sayujyata ( union ) with me as Prasad . I am giving him the title of
Nath . From now on , he will be called by the name of Sainath . Let us celebrate Datta Jayanti today . The

consciousness in Hanumanta emerged in the form of Datta . Seeing this , the group of sages looked at Shreepad

Prabhu in amazement . Suddenly ,the life particles in the body of Hanumanta disintegrated . From them , emerged
Mother Anasuya . Seeing Shreepad Shree Vallabh , she said , Son , Krishna ! You are such an excellent son . When I

gave birth to you , I did not get the labour pains a general mother gets . The mother also has a kind of joy even in these
pains . There is an experience of sweetness in it . But during the time of your birth , I was devoid of this joy . Will you

not take birth again from my womb ? I do not understand this Vaishnavi power of Illusion of yours . On this
Shreepad Prabhu said , O Mother ! The son has to fulfill his mothers desires which are bound by religion . This is

Hanuman who was emerged from your womb . I have given him the state of union with me . Seeing in one way , I am
again taking birth from your womb by my powers of illusion . Very shortly , you will get intense pains of labour .

Mother Anasuya gave birth to the idol of Datta with three heads . Just after a while , that idol disappeared , an infant
appeared on her laps . The Goddess Anasuya breast fed that new born baby . Just after a while this event happened ,

the form of Hanumanta was seen . Shree Ramchandra was standing in front of him . After that Hanuman said , I will
try to co ordinate the good principles of the Mlechchha religion and the excellent principles of the Sanatan (

Traditional ) religion . The Mlechchha people should also have a Guru , shouldnt they ? On this Shreepad said , A
great knower by the name of Mehboob Subhani is within me . He will be incarnated by the name of Warif Alif . He will
become your Guru and give you knowledge about the mysteries of Yoga . The knowledge of Kriya Yoga will be given by
a Guru named Shyama Charan . From him , you will get the boons you desire .

Emergence of Manik Prabhu

Hanumanta said , My Lord ! I had heard that you are the form of Padmawati Venkateshwar . The Vaishnav Swami
knowing your worship also obtained your grace . After this , Shreepad Prabhu said , Continuously remember me
and immerse your mind in my form of consciousness . I am giving you a boon that a Great Vaishnav called Gopalrao

will be your Guru . He will be a devotee of Shree Venkateshwar and will be called by the name of Vyankanna . After
his final journey , keep his bones for some time in an earthen pot safely in the earth . Open and see that pot after you

247 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

receive my instructions . There will be an idol of Venkatesha in it . You worship that idol . I will be pleased and give

you your desired boon . On this Hanumant said to Mother Janaki , Mother , You had given me a garland of pearls
and rubies with great love and motherly affection . I broke those pearls and rubies with stones to find Rama in the
pearls and rubies of that garland . But since I did not see Shree Ram in them , I threw that garland . Pardon me for
that great sin . On this Shreepad Prabhu said , No work goes to completion without the presence of God . I have

kept that garland of rubies safely . There is no doubt that that garland is the form of Datta . I have poured life in that
garland by the flame of self in me . That garland of rubies was dazzling by the Divine brilliance of the form of the
Guru . That form of Guru will be renowned in the form of Manik Prabhu .

Shreepad Shree Vallabh is the form of Narayan only in the sacred place of Badrinath . He is again going to take
human body , but nobody can know what his name and form will be .

Shreepad Prabhus stay in the village of Shambal Giri near the mountain of Dronagiri

Shreepad Prabhus uncle Venkatawadhani Maharaj used to impart education of Vedas to students . A coconut tree
was close to that place . In the Divine environment of the Veda school , a monkey became attracted to the study of the
Vedas . He used to listen to the teachings of the Vedas with great devotion , without plucking coconuts from the tree
or touching any other object . Shreepad Prabhu asked very innocently , Uncle , like the incarnation of God , does the

coconut tree also has an incarnation ? Krishna , what is this question of yours ? Questions should also have some
meaning . On this Shreepad said , Uncle , not that way . Fruits come on trees . From the seeds in the fruit , again

new trees are created . In this way , this process of generation , of tree from seeds and again seeds from them
continues . At this , their conversation stopped . At that same time , a big coconut from the tree next to them fell

down . Shreepad took that coconut in his hands . Looking towards that monkey , Shreepad said , I did not find it
proper to send you with empty hands . I give this coconut with my hands as Prasad to you . Shreepad gave that
coconut in the monkeys hands and moved his hands on his back with great affection and said , You do not ask
another coconut from me . If this is acceptable to you , I will give you the coconut . The monkey nodded in

agreement . Taking that coconut , the monkey went away happily . Actually , who was that monkey ? Why did

Shreepad give that coconut to him ? Why did he say that he will not give another coconut ? How did the coconut fall
down without any effort ? And for whom ? Who will be able to answer all these questions ? It is only true that the
Divine acts of Shreepad Prabhu are incomprehensible , unfathomable and distinct !

Shreepad Prabhu went to the Sanjiwani Mountain named Dronagiri . He stayed happily for a few days with a
congregation of sages there . He blessed the great Yogis there by gracing them . From there he went to the village of

where Lord Kalki is going to be born . That region was not seen even by Great Yogis . There are great men practicing
penances from thousands of years in the Himalayas in this village . Shree Prabhu drank the pure water of the crystal
mountain in the village of Shambal. The greatness of this water here is that , the age of the person drinking that water

248 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

does not increase . Due to this only , Shreepads age remained of that of a youth of sixteen years only . It did not

change at all with the years .

Journey of Shreepad Prabhu from the sacred place of Gokarna to the Divine Worlds

After this , Shreepad Prabhu paid visits to many Divine sacred places and gracing spiritual practitioners , devotees ,

Mahapurushas reached the sacred place of Gokarna Mahabaleshwar . Prabhu stayed at this sacred place for three
years . In this sacred place , he showed many distinct Leelas . But it is simply impossible to describe them . Moving
from the sacred place of Gokarna , Shreepad Prabhu reached the sacred place of Shree Shailya . Shree
Bapannacharyulu had performed a great Yagna ( sacrifice ) here . As a result of this sacrifice , energy had been

transformed from the solar system onto the Linga of Shree Mallikarjun . It was due to this event itself , that the
incarnation of Shreepad Prabhu had taken place .

Shreepad Prabhu went to the solar system by the path of Yoga becoming red hot like a great ball of fire . From there ,

moving from the Dhruva Nakshatra , from the great bear system , from the Aardra Nakshatra , he returned to Shree
Shailya after four months .

Along with him , the great sages residing on those Nakshatras came to learn very new Yogas . Shree called an
assembly of the Siddha Men , the sages of Shree Shailya and he taught that new Great Yoga , the Siddha Yoga to all the

sages , Maharshis ,come from the other planets . By those teachings , all the sages , the groups of ascetics were very
happy . After drinking the nectar of this knowledge , the sages of the Aardra Nakshatra returned to their original place

. Shreepad Prabhu reached the sacred place of Kurugaddi from Shree Shailya after a few days .

249 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 46 II

Increase in the Mantra grains on the Padukas of the feet of Shreepad Gift of these Padukas to Shree Bhaskar Pandit

Taking permission from Shree Bhaskar Pandit , we became ready to leave . Bhaskar Pandit went into meditation for a
while . Bhaskar Pandit had kept the Padukas of Shree in the room of worship of Gods in his house . The grains offered

to those Padukas were increasing . Seeing that , we were surprised . Bhaskar Pandit said , O Listeners ! Shreepads
Divine Leelas are unfathomable . The birth Nakshatra of Mother Shree Padmawati is Mriga and the birth Nakshatra
of Shree Venkateshwar is Shrawan . The Uttara Falguni Nakshatra is a friendly star to Mother Padmawati and it is the
greatest friendly star to Shree Venkatesh Swami . Hence his ascendant Nakshatra is Uttara Falguni . Today also is the
Uttara Falguni Nakshatra . On this Divine Nakshatra , the Mantra grains on the Charan Padukas of Shreepad Prabhu

increased . From this , Shreepad Prabhu , is the form of Padmawati and Shree Venkatesh themselves . To make this
realize , Shreepad Prabhu performed this miracle . Keep a little Mantra grains from this with you . These will be

auspicious for you and the grace of Shree Prabhu will forever be upon you .

Shankar Bhatts tourism of the country along with Dhanagupta and Darshan of various sacred places

We decided to travel and started our journey in a bullock cart . That bullock cart was of a marriage procession . The
Vaishya chief of this procession was travelling in a horse cart . They were going to the Kondavidu village . That

250 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Vaishya chief Dhanagupta said , Today is a very auspicious day . You gave the Mantra grains of Shreepad Prabhu to

the house where a marriage is taking place by travelling in the bullock cart and later gave them to us too .He said
further , I had once gone to Peethhikapur for the purpose of trading . Then I had got the Darshan of Shreepad
Prabhu at the house of Shree Venkatappa Shreshthhi . At that time , Shreepad Prabhu said with affection , During
the marriage of your son , I will send the Mantra grains as blessings to you . Give Dakshina of two Varahas to the

Brahmins with whom I will send the Mantra grains . After that , we reached the village of Konda Vidu . There the
marriage of Dhanaguptas son was being celebrated with great pomp . There we were introduced to a trader of
diamond pearls . Dhanagupta stayed for a few days in the village of Kondavidu . However , I came to the place of
Vijay Vatika ( present day Vijayawada ) by the horse cart . At this great sacred place , there is the river Krishna and

the temples of Shree Kanak Durga and Shree Malleshwar Swami . Taking bath in the river Krishna , I took the
Darshan of the Gods. I met an old Sannyasi in the temple of the Goddess . He was extremely eager from many days to
go to Peethhikapur and take the Darshan of Shreepad Prabhu . Leaving Vijay Vatika , both of us reached the sacred

place of Rajmundry in a few days . There , taking bath in the river Godavari , we took the Darshan of Shree
Markandeshwar and Koti Lingeshwar . Our journey was becoming very pleasant due to the grace of Shreepad . I said

to the Sannyasi who was along with me , We will reach Peethhikapur very shortly . There we will see the house of

Shreepad Prabhu where he incarnated . We will meet Shree Venkatappa Shreshthhi and Narsimha Verma . We will
take blessings of Shreepads grandfather Shree Bapannacharyulu . We will meet Shreepad Prabhus mother Sumati

Maharani and father Appal Raj Sharma . After that , we will go from Peethhikapur to Kurugaddi and take the Darshan
of Shreepad Prabhu .

The Sannyasi was very happy . Taking Darshan of many temples in the way , we reached Peethhikapur in just a few
days . Our food and lodging were arranged at Shree Bapannacharyulus house . We heard many Divine acts of the

child Shreepad from the mouths of devotees . Where it is difficult for even Adi Shesha who has a thousand mouths , to
describe the countless Divine stories of Shreepad Prabhu , there what would be the plight of a minor Brahmin like me

Journey of Shreepads devotees to Kurugaddi

Shree Narsimha Vermas wife decided to go to Kurugaddi and take Darshan of Shreepad . In this reference only , she
discussed with Shree Venkatappa Shreshthhi and Bapannacharyulu . Everybody decided unanimously to go to
Kurugaddi . Shreepad s parents , Sumati Maharani and Appal Raj Sharma were waiting very eagerly to meet their son

. All these people hired eighteen horse carts and sitting in them with their luggage , they left on an auspicious day , in
the morning itself . Since the distance between Peethhapur and Kurugaddi was very big , the journey was supposed to
take many days . Sumati Maharani was very eager to see the face of her beloved son . Tears came in her eyes by the

memories of her son . Everybody soothed her saying that are we not going to meet Shreepad soon enough . The
journey was going on .

251 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Repeat Darshan of Shreepad Prabhu to parents , grandparents

The knower of everybodys hearts and the director of the play of illusion , the all seeing Shreepad could see sitting
there , all the people coming from Peethhikapur with their horse - carts . The carts started in the morning were

travelling till twelve oclock in the noon . Suddenly ,a surprising incident took place . Everybody , including the
coachmen felt as if they were fainting . Everybody felt that their carts were going by the sky route . After some time ,
when we regained our senses and saw , we felt that we were in an unknown region . We asked a traveler walking along

the road which village was that . He said, My Lord ! This is the village of Panchadev Pahad . Since today is Thursday ,
we had gone for the Darshan of Shreepad Prabhu . That great Lord asked every devotee who had come for his
Darshan about his well being and removed everybodys diseases and troubles . There was an excellent arrangement
of food for all the devotees come for the Darshan . Saying so , that traveler went along his path . We had left

Peethhapur in the morning by horse carts . Now it was twelve thirty in the afternoon and we were mightily

amazed that how did we reach here in such a short time . Crossing the river in a boat , we entered the village of
Kurugaddi . We were in the illusion whether this is fact or dream . But this was the fact . We all went to the court of

Prabhu . Mother Sumati held Shreepad with great motherly love to her heart . Tears of joy were flowing from her eyes
, which were falling on Shreepads back . Shreepad said , Mother ! You are the mother of a son who is of the Original

Principle and without shape and qualities . Like Mother Anasuya , you are the greatest lady fully devoted to her
husband ( Pativrata ) . So saying , he wiped the tears of his mother with his hands .

252 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 47 II

The strange journey of Shreepads Mother , Father , Grandfather , Grandmother and devotees from Peethhikapur to
Panchdev Pahad village

Everybody used to get full meals in Shreepads court . The food from the serving vessel would never end , whatever

amount of food that would be served from it . After all the humans and animals were fully satisfied after eating that
food , with the intention that even the aquatic beings should receive that Prasad , the food used to be poured in the
river Krishna .

Shreepad Prabhu said to Bapannacharyulu , Grandfather , You had successfully performed the Savitr Kathhak Yagna
at Shree Shailya and had attracted the power of the solar system by Shaktipat . Similarly , the sage Bharadwaj had
prayed with great pleading that I should take an incarnation . I have taken the incarnation to fulfill the promise given

to him . The form of Divinity cannot be described by words . Similarly , it cannot be imagined by the mind . Only
Dattatreya can realize that form of Divinity . Hence we all chant the Victory chants of his name only . I can conquer
time and space . There is no alternative to my wish . As per my requirement , I can align your opinion with mine . All
the stars , planets in the space are toys in my hands . I have fulfilled each and every desire of yours . Grandfather !
Earlier, when you had become the great sage Labhad , Nanda , Bhaskaracharya , then each time I had graced you ;now

253 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

you have come as Bapannawadhulu and I have come in the form of Shreepad Shree Vallabh filled with emotion .

There is nothing to be surprised in this .

After this , Venkatappa Shreshthhi said , O Golden One ! O Krishna ! You find everything simple , but we find it

extra ordinary and thrilling . On this , Shreepad Prabhu said , Grandfather ! I am all knowing and give fruit to
everybody according to his deeds and duties . The earth cannot bear even a small ray radiated from me . Therefore , I
keep myself restricted in my own Maya ( illusion ) . When the need be , I can do extra ordinary work . There is no

boon , where my Maya ( illusion ) is not there . There is no work which I am not able to do . I am the only Datta
Prabhu to bring all of you from Peethhikapur to the Panchdev Pahad village in such a short time . The intention was
to make you realise this . Narsimha Verma said, You are the only one Kshatriya who protects all people . Others are
Kshatriyas only for namesake . On this Shreepad Prabhu said , To be the protector has always been my nature . It

was Gods will that by incarnating in the name of Shivaji Maharaj in Maharashtra , the traditional religion ( Sanatan

Dharma ) should be protected . As per this will , I will take the incarnation of King Shivaji and establish the Hindavi
Swaraj in Maharashtra .

On this Narsimha Verma said , Victory be to Sovereign Shreepad ! Shreepads grandmother said , O Son ! Our
eyes are eager to see your marriage ceremony . We want to see your marriage ceremony being celebrated with great

pomp and splendor and we want to see the groom well decorated and with the mark of marriage on your forehead and
the traditional marriage headgear tied upon you . Shreepad said , Grandmother ! Definitely it will happen as per

your wish . In the Kalki incarnation , I will take birth in the village of Sambal . At that time , I will marry Anagha
Laxmi named as Padmawati . But this will require some time . But I will definitely fulfill your wish . Venkat

Subbamma said to Shreepad , O Kanha ! It has been many days that you have eaten milk , curd , cream , butter by
my hands . I have a great desire to feed you by my hands .

Shreepad Prabhu Director of the play of illusion and his Divine Humorous Leelas

Shreepad said , Grandmother ! Sure you feed .I am bored to eat by my own hands . I had known that you are going to
bring milk , curd , butter , while coming from Peethhapur . But in order that it is preserved in such a long journey ,
being bound by your parental affection , I did such a Divine trick that it remained as it was . Grandmother , do you
know how much pain I suffered for this . Is it easy to bring eighteen horse carts from so far ? My whole body is
aching . See how many marks are created on my hand . There were really many injuries on Shreepads hands .

Venkat Subbamma applied butter very softly on Shreepads hands . And massaged his body with hot water . Really ,
the Divine acts of the Director of the play of illusion Shreepad were very much unfathomable .

Rajmamba said , O Krishna ! I have prepared your favourite sweet Halwa and have brought it in a silver vessel .
You come closer , I will feed you . The three grandmothers of Shreepad fed that sweet Halwa to him . But the Halwa

254 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

in the vessel was not getting over . Shreepad continued this Divine Leela for some time . He told grandmother , You

three have great love for me . If three of you feed me only , will I not have trouble ? After this , Shreepad fed that
Halwa to his brothers , sisters , brothers in law by his hands . There was a farmer named Venkayya amongst the
devotees come there . Shree Prabhu gave him initiation ( Deeksha ) and fed him Halwa with his own hands . He asked
to give the remaining Halwa to the coachmen and the horses . He gave that silver vessel to Venkayya as a gift . Appal

Raj Sharma said , Son , Forgive me for the sins occurred from us unknowingly as we were not aware that you are
Datta Prabhu . Then Shreepad Prabhu said , Father , you are my father . Does a son forgive his father ? Consider
me as your only , as earlier and shower the nectar of parental love on me constantly . Similarly , pray for my progress .
At this time , tears were flowing from the eyes of Shree Venkawadhani and his wife . On this Shreepad Prabhu said ,

Uncle , our relation is of eternal nature . I am the son in law ( s son ) of not only you , but also of every person
born in your Gotra . I will keep pleasing you by my divine acts . Accepting Goddess Padmawati in the form of a bride
in the time of the Kalki incarnation , I will fulfill your desire . I will remove the sorrow of Sumati Maharani . She has

become sad as her beloved son , like all other sons is not decorated as a bridegroom ; but she is seeing him in the form
of an ascetic , who has renounced the world . Looking towards his mother , Shreepad Prabhu said , Mother ! I dont

at all feel that you and Mother Anasuya are different . I will surely fulfill the desire of both of you in the Kalki

incarnation . Shreepad Prabhu further said , Mother ! Taking birth from your womb , I became so great . I was
nurtured only by the nectar of your motherly love . You have seen the great work done by my sister Vasavi . When I

was hungry , she converted me into a little child and sent me to Mother Anasuya for breast feeding .

At that time , Venkayya said , O Great Guru ! There is a humble prayer at your feet . The countless Divine acts that

you performed in this court , that court and the area adjoining it , should become world famous . Shreepad said , In
the future , my court will be transferred into a built and covered building . There will also be cattle wealth in it . There

so many of my Divine acts will be demonstrated . This is my experience seen by my eyes in future . All the devotees
assembled there fell fast asleep and in a very few moments myself , that Sannyasi , Shreepad Prabhu and his entire

court , everything became invisible . I started worrying what could have happened to it . I suspected that all this could
have happened by the illusory powers of demons . On this Shreepad Prabhu said , In my presence , no demonic
power of illusion can work . I have reached all of them safely to Peethhikapur . This was a great experience . Those
who worship me with an emotion , I protect them with that same emotion . This is my oath .

255 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 48 II

Shreepads address to men and women

Every Thursday , Shreepad Prabhu used to hold a Satsang ( assembly of the faithful and Good men ), at Panchdev

Pahad . Shreepad Prabhu sued to walk over the waters of the river Krishna . A lotus used to bloom on the places where
his feet used to fall . The sign of Shreepads feet used to appear on those lotuses . This was a puzzle which could not be

solved by the limited intelligence of human beings . Not only this , the subject of walking over water was also a miracle
. For a few days , everybody watching all this used to be surprised , but after some time , people felt it as a normal
Divine Leela of Shreepad . After Shreepad Prabhu used to come from the Krishna River, all devotees used to welcome

him magnificently . The Satsang used to continue till evening , and after that he used to walk over the waters of the
river Krishna and crossing it , used to reach the opposite banks ; at that times the devotees used to chant victory for
him with great devotional fervor . In the night time , he used to stay alone at Kurugaddi . Between Panchdev Pahad
and Kurugaddi ,is the basin of the river Krishna . Every Friday , he used to bless maidens desiring to get married that
they will remain fortunate in married life . He used to give Haldi ( turmeric ) to ladies . Shreepad Prabhu used to call

ladies elder to him as Amma Sumati or Amma Anasuya Talli and call ladies younger to him by the names of
Amma Vasavi or Amma Radha , Amma Surekha . To men elder than him , he used to call as Ayya or Nayana

256 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

. To boys younger to him , he used to call by the names of Are Abbi or Bangaru . To the old men of the age of his

grandfather , he used to call as Tata . To old women , he used to call as Ammamma .

Daily program of Shreepad and court ( Satsang )

The Satsang of Thursday and Friday used to happen sometimes at Kurugaddi and sometimes at Panchdev Pahad as

per the wish of Shreepad . In the Satsang of Sundays , Shreepad Prabhu used to discuss about the very complex art of
Yoga . After that , he used to enquire about the well being of the devotees coming for his Darshan and used to solve
their problems , questions with great affection and used to promise them protection . In the Satsang of Monday , he
used to tell the stories of the Puranas . After that he used to solve problems of his devotees . The Satsang of Tuesday

used to be for teaching the Upanishads . After that , there used to be discussions about the individual problems of
devotees and he used to tell the remedies on it . On Wednesdays , the Vedas and the meaning of Vedas used to be
analysed and told . On Thursdays , there used to be a lecture on the Principles of Guru ( Guru Tatwa ) . After that ,

Shree Prabhu used to listen to the problems , diseases of devotees with great patience and used to tell the remedy for
removing them . On this day , there used to be special cooking and everybody used to be fed with delicious food to

their hearts content . The specialty of this lunch was that Shreepad Prabhu himself used to serve some items himself .
He used to feed by his own hands to a few fortunate ones . He used to never have shortage of food grains or money .

On the Satsang of Friday , he used to preach about the Shri Vidya . And used to give the Prasad of Haladi as per the
elaborate procedure to everybody . On Saturday , he used to lecture about the greatness of the worship of Shiva .

Whoever got the good company of Shreepad Prabhu , they are really blessed .

The devotees of Shreepad Prabhu used to bring vegetables ,jowar , ragi etc . grown in their fields . Every day , devotees

used to be fed , but in Thursdays , there used to be a special feast . On that day , along with all the items , a sweet used
to be prepared ; it would be distributed to everybody in the form of Prasad . Shreepad s heart was soft like butter . He

couldnt bear his devotees sorrows . The sad listener come to his Satsang would go home very happily while
returning . Shreepad used to grace the devotees reading the Datta Purana of Shree Dattatreya instantly . This affection
of Shree Prabhu used to be more than the love of a million mothers .

Nobody used to have permission to stay at Kurugaddi in the night . But Shreepad Prabhu permitted the old Sannyasi
who had come along with me to stay . Shreepad Prabhu also asked me to stay at Kurugaddi in the night . The next day
, Shreepad Prabhu ordered that Sannyasi to go to Kashi and asked him to stay there only till his end . My job was to

wash the utensils used for cooking , cooking , arranging everything for the arriving devotees . The devotee arriving in
the court used to get food at any time he arrived . Those devotees who used to arrive having had meals at their homes ,
also had to have food as Prasad . At times , when the cooked food used to be less and more people arrived for food ,
Shreepad Prabhu used to sprinkle water from his Kamandalu ( vessel for holding sacred water ) on the eatables . At

that time , those eatables used to remain even after the lunch of all devotees . Like this , Shreepad performed many

257 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

miracles . In the night time , Many Gods used to come by planes to Kurugaddi and used to serve Shreepad Prabhu .

When the day used to dawn , taking blessings of that Great Lord , they used to go back to their own homes .
Sometimes , some Yogis from the Himalayas used to come . They all used to come by walking over the waters of the
Krishna . Their bodies used to be very lustrous and beautiful . Shreepad Prabhu himself used to serve food to these
Yogis .

Shreepad Prabhus lunch used to be only of a fistful , whether it be rice or cooked jowar or bread of ragi . He used to

feel satiated when the stomachs of his devotees would be filled .

There was a washer man named Ravidas . He had obtained the Great Fortune of washing Shreepads clothes .But even

after the Darshan of Shreepad , evil tendencies used to trouble him . To remove them , he took refuge at the feet of
Shreepad only . Shreepad Prabhu used to say that , If the Shraddha ( worship ) of the forefathers is done as per the
laid down procedure , they obtain peace and get liberation . Everybody from the eighteen races have to bear the

results as per their deeds and duties . There is no partiality in this . It is not necessary that the good opportunity got
today , will be there always . In my next incarnation , I will have to behave a little more strictly .

Shreepads Darshan is obtained only as a result of pious deeds of many births . Complete benefit of such opportunity
that arises should be taken . If this opportunity is not used , it is difficult to get the Darshan of Sadguru till many

births . In this great material world , in the ( this ) era , the devotee living as per his ( Shreepads ) part only amongst
One Hundred and Twenty Five Thousand Great Perfect Spiritual Men , gets his protection and grace and by him

only , this creation has the support of such devotees only . Only by a wish of Shreepad , the universe is getting created
, sustained and destroyed .

When devotees greet their spiritual masters ( Gurus ) with faith , the Gurus reach those greetings to their Gurus . In
this way , our greetings to our Guru reach many Gurus . If the Gods are furious on us , Gurus save us from his wrath .
every disciple gets the blessings of his Guru . By worshipping the Guru , both the spiritual and the material worlds are

obtained. All disciples of Shreepad were of a good nature .

Performance of Deeds ( Karmas ) by remembering the name of the Lord in the heart

The special greatness of Kurugaddi is like that of an eternally sacred place . The Gods present here are in the
awakened form . In this sacred place , many Gods , Great sages , Great men reside secretly changing their garbs . Here
their locations are fixed . Shreepad Prabhu used to tell his devotees that filling Gods name in your heart , remaining
in good conduct , you should keep performing your appointed deeds . Behaving as per his duties, by that , destroying

the past sins and after that , by doing pious deeds , if the credit of those deeds is not taken by the self ,

258 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

auspicious fruit of those deeds is obtained . If we follow these Divine words of Shreepad Prabhu , our boat of life will

easily reach the other end through the sea of materialism .

II Adhyay 49 II

Decision of Shreepad Prabhu regarding the destruction of Karmas

Shreepads programmes in Kurugaddi specialty of the number thirty three ( 33 )

Shreepad Prabhu once said , Shankar Bhatta ! What we religiously pray , that is the Fire ( Agni ) Vidya .
Worshipping Agni ( Fire ) is the quality of the religious worshipper . Your fire worship is like cooking on an

extinguished stove . On this , chanting glory to Shree Prabhu , I said , My Lord ! This stove will remain like this
only , even after my life . On this Shreepad Prabhu said , There is no self power in your extinguished stove . The
food cooked on that stove takes the form of my Prasad by my powers of Yoga and destroys the miseries ,sorrows of

devotees . This stove will be lit till nine more years . Therefore , I remained in the secret form for thirty three ( 33 )
years . After that ,remaining in the form of brilliant light for three years , I was giving Darshan only to the faithful
devotees . I was thirty three years of age then . Many changes take place in the lives of Yogis at their age of thirty
three . The number of Rudra Ganas ( followers of Rudra Shiva ) is Three Hundred and Thirty million . Shreepad
Prabhu further said , Our Fire Yagna will continue even after this also . Fire has to be worshipped as a symbol of

burning Karmas by giving them a material form . The Karmas of devotees before taking the physical ( material ) form ,
are in the subtle form , before that the body in the form of a Kaaran ( reason ) is in the Kaaran Body . Therefore ,after

259 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

crossing thirty three years , such Fire worship is not required . At that time , the sinful deeds of the ones taking

refuge in me , will remain in the subtle body and in the Kaaran body , and are burnt by the Fire of Yoga .

It will continue till three years that my devotees will come and will satiate their hunger by cooking their own good .

After that , there is no need for fire worship in this material form . I have initiated the Earth sacrifice which is going
on successfully . Similarly , I have also started the water sacrifice . That also is celebrated with great pomp . Now Fire
worship and Fire sacrifice has to be started . There is absolutely no doubt that that sacrifice will also be excellent . All

the fire form in all living beings is mine only . I only purify everybody , I am also the only one who destroys everybody
. Nobody has the knowledge about the sacrifices related to the Five elements as much as I have .

One day , a newly married couple had come for the Darshan of Shreepad Prabhu . Prabhu ordered them to stay in the
court of Panchdev Pahad . As per that order , those two the husband , wife went to the court at Panchdev Pahad .
But in only two days , that youth expired . By this sudden death , that newlywed bride was shocked . She said , I had

heard that Prabhu protects his devotees and his kind sight is on everyone . But today this unthinkable occurred . She
started crying in grief . Their relatives came to Panchdev Pahad on hearing this news . The question arose in

everybodys mind whether or not to cremate the body . The servants of the court started saying that that dead body
cannot be taken out of the court without Shreepad Prabhus permission . At that same time , Shreepad Prabhu came

in the court . The new bride , immersed in an ocean of grief , told the story of her misfortune to Shreepad Prabhu .
Shreepad Prabhu said , It is mandatory to suffer the fruit of Karmas . On this the newlywed bride said with great

devoutness , Lord ! There is nothing impossible for you in this universe . Return my fortune to me and relieve me
from this terrible grief . That newlywed bride had strong faith on the compassionate nature of Shreepad Prabhu .

Gift of life to the Dead person

Shreepad Prabhu said , Your strong faith only will give fruit . By the emotion of faith you have upon me , your
husband will definitely become alive . Without breaking the Law of Karma ( deeds ) , I tell you a remedy . By selling
your Magalsutra ( the auspicious necklace ) , you bring wood equal to the weight of your husband and cook on that
wood . As the wood will burn in the stove , your misfortune will also burn . As per the words of Shreepad ,after the
wood was completely burnt , that youth stood up as if awakened from sleep . Seeing all relatives around , that newly
wed bride got boundless joy . All devotees chanted Victory to Shreepad Prabhu in joy .

Special grace of Shreepad Prabhu on a poor Brahmin

Once a very poor Brahmin came for the Darshan of Shreepad Prabhu . He was so worn out by circumstances , that he

had decided to end his life if Shreepad Prabhus kind sight did not fall upon him . Shreepad Prabhu recognized his
mind . He brought a burning wood from the stove and touched it on the Brahmins back . The Brahmins back burnt

260 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

by the burning wood and those pains were there for a long time . Shreepad Prabhu said , O Brahmin ! You were

ready to end your life . Had I ignored you , you would have really killed yourself .The vibrations of sinful deeds related
to your suicide are destroyed by the touch of that burning wood . Now you will be liberated from poverty , so saying ,
Shreepad gave that wood which had cooled down to that Brahmin and asked him to take it home safely tying it in his
cloth . Going home , when he untied the cloth and saw What surprise ! That wood had turned into gold . In this way

, Shreepad Prabhu had special grace on that poor Brahmin .

Shreepad Prabhu had burnt the sins of many devotees by the fire sacrifice . Sometimes , he used to ask devotees to
bring vegetables like brinjal , ladies finger , gourd . He used to attract the vibrations of the evil deeds of the devotees
by the form of those vegetables . Using such vegetables in the food , he used to give that to the devotees to eat .
Because of this , they used to be liberated from the Bondages of Karmas . Once a maiden came for the Darshan of

Shreepad . She was not getting married anywhere . Since she had the Kuja Dosha ( Mangal Dosha ) , Prabhu asked her

to bring a root . Prabhu said that the cooked root should be eaten by that maidens family along with her . By doing so
, being released from the bondages of Karma , she was married to an eligible bridegroom . Shreepad Prabhu used to

tell some people to get butter of cow milk for cooking , whereas he used to order some of them to light a lamp
fuelled by the butter of cow milk in front of God . If the circumstances in the house were very difficult or if there

were problems related to daughters marriage , Shreepad Prabhu used to ask to perform the worship of Ambika every
Friday during the time of Rahu ( Rahu Kaal ) between 10:30 12:00 in the morning . Once a devotee of Shreepad

Prabhu fell very ill . Prabhu asked the members of his family to light a lamp of castor oil in his room and to keep it
always lit . He warned that under no circumstances that lamp should be extinguished . By doing so , that devotee soon

was cured of his disease . The financial condition of one devotee was very precarious . Shreepad Prabhu asked him to
keep a lamp of butter of cow milk burning continuously for eight days . After doing so , Laxmis boon showering

hand fell upon their house . In this way , by so many novel methods , Shreepad Prabhu liberated his devotees from
evil deeds . It is impossible for the ordinary human being to know all these methods .

261 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 50 II

Poverty is got , if Guru is criticized

An old Brahmin came to Kurugaddi for the Darshan of Shreepad Prabhu with the ailment of stomach pain . His pains

were so unbearable that he started feeling that it is better to put an end to his life rather than bear those pains .

Greatness of remembering the name ( of God )

That Brahmin took the Darshan of Shreepad and prayed to him with great entreaties to remove his ailment . Then

Shreepad Prabhu said, O Brahmin ! You hurt many people with your harsh speech in your previous lives . You
injured many with your heart piercing sharp words . As a result of those deeds , you have got this ailment of
stomach ache in this life . To liberate human beings from the faults of speech , remembering the name ( of God ) is the
only solution in this Kaliyug . The atmosphere is purified by remembering ( and chanting ) the name of God . I am
going to start the great sacrifice of chanting ( of Gods name ) at Kurugaddi . I am also going to attach the Shreekara

with that name . Due to this , the four speeches Para , Pashyanti , Madhyama and Vaikhari will be controlled
permanently forever . I will be very easily obtained to those devotees who will chant the names , Digambara

262 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara and Shree Datta Digambara by their own mental inspiration and will

fulfill their desires . Shreepad Prabhu asked that ailing Brahmin to stay for three days and three nights at Kurugaddi
and chant the Japa , Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara . By this order , that Brahmin stayed for
three days and three nights at Kurugaddi and he did the Japa with great faith . The Brahmins stomach ache reduced .

Shreepad said , The water of words has filled the atmosphere today like before only . Every sentence uttered by us is
filled with all the three qualities of Sattva ( Goodness ) , Raja ( Activity ) and Tama ( inaction ) or by one or two of

these qualities . This nature of three qualities has a bad influence on the five great elements . When these five
elements become impure , the entire space becomes impure . Due to this , evil deeds occur from human beings and he
becomes poor . Due to this poverty ,again evil deeds occur from him . Due to these sins , his mind becomes impure
and since good deeds such as charity , religion , service to people do not take place from him , he again gets poverty .

This vicious circle goes on in this way .

Necessity of three fold purification

If a human being desires liberation from poverty or liberation from sinful acts , his body , speech and mind should be

pure . This itself is called , Three fold purification . Whatever is in our mind , only that should come out through our
speech . There should not be the double standards of cruel emotions in the mind and very sweet words in the mouth .

Our behavior should also be very pure like our speech . The human being purified three fold goes to a great position .
Having one thing in mind , speaking something else through speech and behaving entirely differently from these two

such person is called Duratma ( the bad soul ) . In this Kaliyug , God has told many ways to swim across the ocean
of life . Of these , Naam Smaran ( Remembering the name of God ) is a very easy method . The speech of the

spiritual practitioner doing Naam Smaran is very sweet .The mind of the one not remembering the name of God is
also impure. By remembering the name of God , you are inspired to do sacred deeds .

Dissolution of Karmas

A person suffering from tuberculosis came to Kuravpur . He had the disease of diabetes and along with it many other
ailments . Seeing him , Shreepad Prabhu was very furious . He was an infamous thief in an earlier birth . He had
snatched away the property of many innocent people and made them penniless . A father of a maiden had collected

money for her marriage . This cruel thief snatched away that . Therefore the marriage of the maiden could not take
place . Since he did not have the wealth to give the Dakshina to the bridegroom , she could not get an eligible
bridegroom . Finally , an old bridegroom agreed for the marriage without Dakshina . Due to this marriage proposal ,

that young maiden had ended her life . That diseased person having such deeds of the previous birth , came to
Shreepad in a very miserable state and he requested with great supplication to Shreepad Prabhu to release him from
that great disease . The kind Shreepad Prabhu asked him to sleep in the cow stable at Panch Pahad . There was a

263 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

great nuisance of mosquitoes there . If thirsty , there was not even water to drink . That night , he saw a dream . In

that dream , he saw a demon killing him by pressing his throat . Frightened , he woke up and saw around and after
being sure that it was only a dream , he slept again . He again saw a dream . A big stone was kept on his chest ; he saw
a strong wrestler seated on it . By both these dreams , his Karma results were removed and being liberated from his
tuberculosis and other ailments , he became healthy . Shreepad Prabhu punished a person troubled by the disease of

tuberculosis for many years in his dreams and liberated him of his Karmas .

II Adhyay 51 II

Protection from stomach ailment , Greatness of reading this book

When I was at Kuravpur , the twelfth day (Dwadashi ) of the Krishna Paksha of the month of Ashwin came . The
Nakshatra on that day was Hasta . Bathing in the river Krishna , Shreepad Prabhu sat in meditation for some time .
After waking from the meditation , he asked to take bath again and come . By his orders , I again dived in the Krishna

and came . Then Prabhu said , O Shankar Bhatta ! Time has come for me to stay in the secret form . I will disappear
in the Krishna river and move secretly in this Kuravpur . After that , by the name of Narsimha Saraswati , I will
incarnate in the form of a Sannyasi for the re- establishment of religion . The great sacred book , Shreepad Shree

Vallabh Charitramrut that you are writing will be beneficial to devotees like the Kalpataru ( Tree which fulfills all
desires ) . That will be an Akshar Satya Grantha ( A Book of which every letter is true ) . My name Digambara
Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara will be chanted in victory everywhere . By reading this book , the material
life will be happy . Happiness will be obtained in the material and spiritual worlds . Every word in this book will be

considered like the sentences of the Vedas . The Sanskrit book that you are writing , will be permanent in the form of
words below the Audumbar tree in my Maha Sansthan . The Divine words coming from it will be heard by the

264 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

devotees coming for the Darshan . Those who desire my Darshan from the bottom of their hearts , will definitely get

my Darshan . I am always ready for the protection of my devotees . Your Sanskrit book will be translated into the
Telugu language . It will be brought to light by a person in the thirty third generation of Bapannacharyulus clan .
This book will be translated into many languages . The devotee reading this book in any language , will get divine
experiences and everything good and auspicious will happen to him and he will be protected from all afflictions .

The promise of protection to devotees by Shreepad Prabhu

Shreepad Prabhu further said to Shankar Bhatt , You have served me a lot . You gave me respect as your father and
with great mind you followed the oath of my service very religiously . I am giving my wooden Padukas as a gift to you .

Do not be sad because I am not there . You stay here for three years . In these three years , I will keep giving you
Darshan in the form of a brilliant sphere of light . Similarly , I will give you knowledge about many mysteries of Yoga .

Disappearance of Shreepad Prabhu

O Shankar Bhatta ! On the twelfth day of the Krishna Paksha ( the Dark Fortnight ) of the month of Ashwin coming

after three years , keep the book , Shreepad Shree Vallabh Charitramrut composed by you near my Padukas . On
that day , all devotees who will come for the Darshan will be very fortunate . All my auspicious blessings to everybody

. Taking leave in this way , Shreepad Shree Vallabh Prabhu disappeared in the Krishna river . Holding those wooden
Padukas very tightly to my heart , I began crying like an innocent child parted from his mother . To see whether

Shreepad Prabhu is visible in the water , I once again took bath in the river and sat in meditation after coming out . At
that time , Shreepad Prabhu gave Darshan to my minds eyes in the form of a brilliant sphere of light .

265 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 52 II

Description of the Yoga experiences of Shankar Bhatt , Divine vision of Shreepad Prabhu

For three years daily , I used to take the Divine Darshan full of brilliance of Shreepad Prabhu at the time of midnight .

I wrote those experiences of Yoga in the form of a book . A Yogi from the Himalayas took that book . I consider that
this is the wish of Shreepad Prabhu only . There is not an iota of doubt that this has occurred by his orders only .

266 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Adhyay 53 II

The decision regarding the book Shreepad Shree Vallabh Charitramrut reaching the sacred place of Peethhikapur ;
Distinction of the book

The book Shreepad Shree Vallabh Charitramrut was at Shreepad Prabhus maternal uncles house for a few days .
After that that Sanskrit book was translated into the Telugu language . After the original Sanskrit book was translated

into the Telugu language , it disappeared . The celestial singers ( Gandharvas ) , took it to the birthplace of Shreepad
Prabhu and buried it deep into the ground . It is being read by the medium of Siddha Yoga . I kept the Charitramrut
composed by me near the Divine Padukas of Shreepad Prabhu and read it to him. The five devotees who had come to

hear it , felt blessed . Since I am not a scholar , I cannot tell what is the fruit (result ) obtained by reading each chapter
. In the time period of the thirty third generation of Shree Bapannacharyulu , an edition of this book in the Telugu
language will come to light . The fortunate person who brought this book to light should go to Shreepad Prabhus
birthplace and reading it in the sacred environments of the Maha Sansthan there , should dedicate this book at the
feet of Shreepad Prabhu . While this book is being read , the fortunate devotee reading it will get the Prasad sent from

the sacred place of Ganagapur . The person bringing that Prasad will be from the thirty third generation of
Bapannacharyulu . This is the Divine promise of Shreepad Prabhu who gives Darshan in the form of brilliant light .

267 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I


II Digambara Digambara Shreepad Vallabh Digambara II

II Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye II

268 I Shreepad Rajam Sharanam Prapadye I

You might also like